disciple_n to_o some_o other_o pastor_n 1._o that_o timothy_n be_v still_o paul_n son_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o that_o under_o apostle_n the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v state_v in_o both_o relation_n at_o once_o seem_v evident_a in_o scripture_n 2._o but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o pastor_n be_v not_o at_o once_o a_o mere_a layman_n 3._o that_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n may_v so_o differ_v in_o age_n experience_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o that_o young_a pastor_n may_v and_o often_o ought_v many_o year_n to_o continue_v not_o only_o in_o occasional_a reception_n of_o their_o help_n but_o also_o in_o a_o ordinary_a state_v way_n of_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o as_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n by_o such_o gradual_a advantage_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n and_o that_o all_o junior_n and_o novice_n owe_v a_o certain_a reverence_n and_o audience_n and_o some_o obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o wise_a 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n to_o he_o as_o in_o low_a order_n or_o office_n but_o as_o of_o low_a gift_n and_o grace_n 5._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o very_a good_a for_o the_o church_n that_o some_o ordain_v person_n continue_v long_o as_o pupil_n to_o their_o tutor_n in_o school_n or_o academy_n e._n g._n to_o learn_v the_o holy_a language_n if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o relation_n leave_v to_o voluntary_a contractor_n 6._o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o bishop_n and_o some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n usual_o of_o much_o low_a part_n who_o live_v all_o together_o single_a or_o chaste_a in_o the_o bishop_n or_o church-house_n which_o be_v as_o a_o college_n where_o he_o daily_o edify_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n 7._o the_o controversy_n about_o different_a order_n by_o divine_a institution_n belong_v not_o to_o i_o here_o to_o meddle_v with_o but_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a and_o acquire_v imparity_n of_o age_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o the_o junior_n and_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o their_o education_n and_o edification_n i_o take_v to_o be_v discernible_a to_o any_o that_o be_v impartial_a and_o judicious_a ambrose_n be_v at_o once_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o learner_n beda_n eccl._n hist._n mention_v one_o in_o england_n that_o be_v at_o once_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o disciple_n and_o in_o scotland_n some_o that_o become_v bishop_n be_v still_o to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o their_o monastery_n according_a to_o their_o first_o devotion_n though_o the_o abbot_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n 8._o whether_o a_o settle_a private_a church-member_n may_v not_o at_o once_o continue_v his_o very_a formal_a relation_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o he_o in_o another_o church_n as_o their_o pastor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o may_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n continue_v his_o apprenticeship_n or_o civil_a service_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v prove_v his_o opinion_n or_o affirmation_n of_o its_o unlawfulness_n by_o sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripure_a or_o nature_n which_o be_v hard_a quest._n 31._o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v church_n canon_n this_o be_v sufficient_o resolve_v before_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o canon_n or_o law_n for_o church_n matter_n as_o shall_v be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 2._o every_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o his_o own_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o determine_v what_o hour_n and_o at_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v meet_v what_o translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o version_n of_o psalm_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n what_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v etc._n etc._n except_o the_o magistrate_n contradict_v he_o and_o determine_v it_o otherwise_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 3._o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o canon_n for_o many_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o agreement_n to_o themselves_o 4._o none_o have_v power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n or_o canon_n about_o any_o thing_n save_o 1._o to_o put_v god_n own_o law_n in_o execution_n 2._o to_o determine_v to_o that_o end_n of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o his_o word_n 5._o canon-making_a under_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o concord_n have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n while_o clergy_n man_n have_v grow_v up_o from_o agreement_n to_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n and_o from_o concord_n about_o needful_a accident_n of_o worship_n to_o frame_v new_a worship_n ordinance_n and_o to_o force_v they_o on_o all_o other_o but_o especial_o 1._o by_o encroach_a on_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o put_v all_o their_o canon_n into_o execution_n by_o force_n 2._o and_o by_o lay_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n upon_o thing_n needless_a and_o doubtful_a yea_o and_o at_o last_o on_o many_o sinful_a thing_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v be_v most_o effectual_o divide_v and_o the_o christian_a world_n set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o schism_n yea_o and_o war_n have_v be_v raise_v and_o these_o malady_n can_v possible_o be_v heal_v till_o the_o torment_a tear_a engine_n be_v break_v and_o cast_v away_o and_o the_o voluminous_a canon_n of_o numerous_a council_n which_o themselves_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o undeterminable_a controversy_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o a_o few_o necessary_a thing_n make_v the_o term_n of_o concord_n doubtless_o if_o every_o pastor_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o himself_o for_o the_o order_n of_o worship_n circumstance_n and_o accident_n in_o his_o own_o church_n without_o any_o common_a canon_n save_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n there_o will_v have_v be_v much_o less_o division_n than_o that_o be_v which_o these_o numerous_a canon_n of_o all_o the_o council_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n have_v make_v quest._n 32._o do_v baptism_n as_o such_o enter_v the_o baptise_a into_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o both_o and_o be_v baptism_n the_o particular-church_n covenant_n as_o such_o answ._n 1._o baptism_n as_o such_o do_v enter_v we_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o into_o it_o alone_o and_o be_v no_o particular_a church-covenant_n but_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o great_a christian_a covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o essential_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v by_o a_o general_a unfixed_a minister_n who_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o solitude_n where_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n the_o eunuch_n 20._o mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o act._n 8._o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n 3._o baptism_n do_v but_o make_v we_o christian_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n 4._o otherwise_o baptism_n shall_v oblige_v we_o necessary_o to_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o baptise_a and_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v only_o our_o covenant_n with_o christ._n 5._o we_o may_v frequent_o change_v our_o particular_a church_n relation_n without_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o we_o never_o change_v our_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o unless_o by_o apostasy_n 2._o yet_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o into_o a_o particular_a and_o ordinary_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v 3._o and_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o make_v in_o baptism_n with_o christ_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o consequent_o to_o use_v his_o institute_v mean_n and_o so_o to_o hear_v his_o minister_n and_o hold_v due_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n 4._o but_o this_o do_v no_o more_o enter_v we_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n than_o into_o a_o particular_a family_n for_o we_o as_o well_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o family_n relation_n as_o in_o church_n relation_n 5._o when_o the_o baptize_v therefore_o be_v at_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a
ancient_a formulae_fw-la agree_v not_o in_o word_n among_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v and_o use_v a_o creed_n common_o in_o their_o ☞_o ☞_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n in_o the_o main_a but_o not_o just_a the_o same_o composure_n of_o word_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o such_o precise_a composure_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o much_o be_v easy_o provable_a 1._o that_o christ_n compose_v a_o creed_n when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n and_o institute_v baptism_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o man_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v so_o much_o preparatory_a knowledge_n as_o make_v they_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o serious_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v present_o baptize_v act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o 40._o 3._o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v rational_o suppose_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o common_a ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la he_o do_v not_o covenant_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o covenant_n as_o to_o what_o be_v promise_v he_o and_o what_o he_o promise_v 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o baptize_v many_o thousand_o and_o settle_v many_o church_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v even_o many_o and_o many_o year_n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v their_o work_n as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o any_o that_o succeed_v they_o 6._o that_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o common_a ministry_n do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o up_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v man_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o yea_o they_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o catechuman_n usual_o before_o they_o will_v baptize_v they_o and_o after_o baptize_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n as_o our_o liturgy_n note_v and_o they_o receive_v a_o account_n of_o their_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n 7._o no_o doubt_n then_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v cause_v the_o baptizable_a to_o understand_v the_o three_o article_n of_o christ_n own_o creed_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o it_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o ordinary_o among_o the_o gentile_n 8._o no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o they_o use_v many_o more_o explicatory_a word_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v those_o few_o 9_o there_o be_v neither_o proof_n nor_o probability_n that_o they_o use_v a_o composure_n of_o just_a the_o same_o word_n and_o no_o more_o or_o less_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n of_o several_a capacity_n some_o know_v who_o need_v few_o word_n and_o some_o ignorant_a and_o dull_a who_o need_v more_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o composure_n 3._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o &_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n 10._o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o matter_n open_v by_o they_o to_o all_o the_o catechuman_n be_v still_o the_o same_o when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n condition_n be_v still_o the_o same_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v though_o since_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n some_o few_o material_a clause_n be_v insert_v for_o all_o christian_n have_v one_o christianity_n and_o must_v go_v one_o way_n to_o heaven_n 11._o it_o be_v also_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o needless_o vary_v the_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v teach_v man_n to_o vary_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o all_o christian_n before_o baptism_n do_v make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o very_o much_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o very_a word_n use_v necessary_a caution_n and_o yet_o avoid_v unnecessary_a preciseness_n of_o formality_n but_o so_o as_o to_o obviate_v damnable_a heresy_n that_o the_o christian_a profession_n may_v attain_v its_o end_n 12._o last_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exemplary_a and_o imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o baptism_n deliver_v 16._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 7._o heb._n 8._o 10._o &_o 10._o 16._o by_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o christianity_n go_v long_o before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o impress_n or_o transcript_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o follow_a church_n use_v the_o same_o creed_n whole_o in_o sense_n and_o most_o in_o word_n may_v so_o far_o well_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o do_v both_o the_o western_a and_o the_o nicene_n quest._n 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n answ._n to_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a explication_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o the_o principal_a integral_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n do_v that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v it_o every_o man_n can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o true_a method_n as_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n teacher_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ignorant_a quest._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n answ._n yes_o for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o promise_n and_o condition_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o so_o large_a a_o volume_n shall_v not_o as_o plain_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o few_o word_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o less_o than_o the_o creed_n but_o more_o quest._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theology_n answ._n god_n willing_a i_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n my_o opinion_n of_o that_o at_o large_a in_o a_o peculiar_a latin_a treatise_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n which_o here_o i_o can_v do_v only_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o method_n use_v in_o these_o time_n i_o think_v none_o come_v near_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a commendation_n of_o a_o method_n than_o those_o which_o open_a theology_n 1._o in_o the_o breviate_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o explicatory_a sum_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n with_o the_o add_a gospel_n precept_n 3._o in_o the_o largest_n form_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o our_o common_a english_a catechism_n and_o paraeus_n or_o ursine_n and_o many_o such_o who_o use_v that_o common_a easy_a method_n be_v more_o true_o methodical_a than_o most_o that_o pretend_v to_o great_a accu_n 〈…〉_o ness_n though_o i_o much_o commend_v the_o great_a industry_n of_o such_o as_o dudley_n fenner_n gomarrus_n and_o 〈…〉_o cial_o george_n sohenius_fw-la quest._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church_n confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n answ._n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o very_a ill_a use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o too_o many_o country_n where_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o uncertain_a be_v put_v in_o and_o they_o that_o can_v get_v into_o favour_n with_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v advantage_n under_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o uniformity_n truth_n and_o peace_n to_o set_v up_o their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n for_o all_o to_o bow_v to_o though_o wise_a than_o themseluâ—s_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o minister_n and_o scatter_v and_o divide_v the_o flock_n that_o will_v not_o say_v or_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o true_a and_o commendable_a use_n of_o various_a church_n profession_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a how_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o most_o of_o the_o most_o weighty_a point_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o
will_v make_v we_o serious_a §_o 6._o and_o minister_n be_v not_o set_v up_o only_o for_o public_a preach_v but_o for_o private_a counsel_n also_o according_a 373._o acosta_n note_v it_o as_o a_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o indian_n conversion_n that_o their_o teacher_n shifâ—_n for_o beâ—ter_n live_n and_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n haec_fw-la tanta_fw-la claâ—es_fw-la est_fw-la anâ—m_fw-la â—â—um_fw-la ut_fw-la satis_fw-la deploâ—aâ—i_fw-it â—â—â—â—_o possit_fw-la nihil_fw-la sacerdos_n christi_fw-la praecâ—aâ—â—_n proficiet_fw-la in_o salute_v iâ—dorum_fw-la sine_fw-la familiari_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la nâ—â—â—â—tia_fw-la l_o 4._o c._n 10._o â—_o â—9â—_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la multi_fw-la qui_fw-la injuncto_fw-la muneri_fw-la câ—piose_fw-la se_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la existimanâ—_n orationem_fw-la dominâ—â—â—â—m_fw-la &_o symbolum_fw-la &_o salutationem_fw-la augâ—â—cam_fw-la tum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la hispan_n idiomate_fw-la identidem_fw-la indis_fw-la recitantes_fw-la eorum_fw-la infant_n baptizantes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la sâ—pelientes_fw-la matrâ—mâ—nio_fw-la juvenes_fw-la collocante_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacram_fw-la festis_fw-la diebus_fw-la facientes_fw-la neque_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—iâ—â—m_fw-la â—auterizatam_fw-la non_fw-fr habeaut_fw-fr mordenâ—uâ—_n quod_fw-la dispersae_fw-la sint_fw-la oves_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 7._o p._n 373._o to_o our_o particular_a need_n as_o physician_n be_v not_o only_o to_o read_v you_o instruction_n for_o the_o dyeting_n and_o cure_v of_o yourselves_o but_o to_o be_v present_a in_o your_o sickness_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o remedy_n and_o as_o lawyer_n be_v to_o assist_v you_o in_o your_o particular_a case_n to_o free_v your_o estate_n from_o encumbrance_n and_o preserve_v or_o rescue_v they_o from_o contentious_a man_n choose_v therefore_o some_o able_a minister_n to_o be_v your_o ordinary_a counsellor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v humble_a faithful_a experience_a and_o skilful_a that_o have_v leisure_n ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o assist_v you_o §_o 7._o as_o infant_n in_o a_o family_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o and_o need_v the_o continual_a help_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n a_o special_a love_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o diligent_a and_o patient_a in_o help_v they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n most_o christian_n by_o far_o be_v young_a or_o weak_a in_o understanding_n and_o in_o grace_n it_o be_v long_o before_o you_o will_v be_v past_o the_o need_n of_o other_o help_v if_o ever_o in_o this_o life_n if_o you_o feel_v not_o this_o your_o infirmity_n and_o need_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v self-sufficient_a we_o shall_v all_o have_v need_n of_o one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o one_o another_o and_o god_n may_v use_v we_o as_o his_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v his_o mercy_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o even_a self-love_n may_v help_v we_o to_o be_v sociable_a and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o our_o soul_n must_v receive_v their_o part_n of_o mercy_n by_o this_o way_n of_o communication_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o poor_a above_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v against_o charity_n and_o communicate_v that_o need_v it_o most_o so_o young_a christian_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o unexperienced_a above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o desirous_a of_o help_n especial_o from_o a_o able_a faithful_a guide_n §_o 8._o but_o be_v sure_a you_o deal_v sincere_o and_o cheat_v not_o yourselves_o by_o deceive_v your_o counsellor_n and_o hide_v your_o case_n to_o do_v so_o by_o your_o lawyer_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v your_o suit_n and_o to_o do_v so_o by_o your_o physician_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v your_o life_n and_o to_o do_v so_o with_o your_o pastor_n and_o soul-counsellor_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v your_o soul_n and_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o pastor_n or_o judicious_a friend_n about_o the_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v much_o regard_v by_o you_o though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a how_o far_o such_o must_v be_v trust_v i_o be_o afterward_o to_o open_a to_o you_o with_o other_o of_o your_o duty_n belong_v to_o you_o in_o this_o relation_n i_o now_o only_o proceed_v to_o general_n advice_n direct_v 8._o keep_v right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n and_o unity_n among_o believer_n and_o 23._o direct_v 8._o against_o unchaâ—â—â—â—ableness_n and_o schism_n see_v more_o in_o tâ—n_n 2._o câ—_n 23._o receive_v nothing_o hasty_o that_o be_v against_o they_o especial_o take_v heed_n lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o authority_n their_o number_n their_o soundness_n or_o their_o holiness_n you_o too_o much_o addict_v yourselves_o to_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n to_o the_o withdraw_n of_o your_o special_a love_n and_o just_a communion_n from_o other_o christian_n and_o turn_v your_o zeal_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o party_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o promote_v the_o unity_n and_o welfare_n of_o they_o all_o §_o 1._o use_v often_o to_o read_v and_o well_o consider_v the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o urgent_a passage_n 〈…〉_o utrumqueâ—mperium_fw-la &_o mâ—hoâ—eâ—â—â—â—m_n &_o pontificium_fw-la ortum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la dissidus_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la diâ—aceâ—â—â—â—ae_fw-la essâ—â—t_fw-la â—â—clesiae_fw-la 〈…〉_o n_z multorum_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o scripture_n which_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o unity_n and_o love_n such_o as_o john_n 11._o 52._o &_o 17._o 11_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 17._o &_o 12._o throughout_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o &_o 3._o 3._o &_o 11._o 18._o and_o john_n 13._o 35._o rom._n 12._o 9_o 10._o &_o 13._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o gal._n 5._o 6_o 13_o 22._o col._n 1._o 4._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 11_o 14_o 23._o &_o 4._o 7_o 11_o 16_o 19_o 20_o 21._o sure_o if_o the_o very_a life_n of_o godliness_n lay_v not_o much_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v such_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o here_o you_o find_v love_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o natural_a heat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n whatever_o destroy_v it_o destroy_v life_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v for_o our_o good_a be_v certain_a that_o opinion_n course_n or_o motion_n tend_v to_o death_n that_o tend_v to_o abate_v your_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n much_o more_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n provoke_v you_o to_o hate_v and_o hurt_v they_o to_o divide_v the_o body_n be_v to_o kill_v it_o oâ—_n to_o maim_v it_o divide_v the_o essential_a necessary_a part_n be_v kill_v it_o cut_v off_o any_o integral_a part_n be_v maim_v it_o the_o first_o can_v never_o be_v a_o act_n of_o friendship_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o a_o enemy_n can_v do_v the_o second_o be_v never_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n but_o when_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o member_n which_o may_v be_v spare_v be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o the_o worse_a division_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o this_o judge_n what_o friend_n divider_n be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o well_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n §_o 2._o he_o that_o love_v any_o christian_n aright_o must_v needs_o love_v all_o that_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o christian_n and_o when_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o see_v christianity_n in_o its_o profession_n and_o credible_a appearance_n in_o another_o this_o be_v as_o well_o contrary_a to_o christian_a love_n as_o hate_v he_o when_o you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a censoriousness_n not_o constrain_v by_o just_a evidence_n be_v contrary_a to_o love_n as_o well_o as_o hatred_n be_v §_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christian_n as_o such_o this_o consist_v in_o have_v one_o god_n one_o head_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptismal_a covenant_n one_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o in_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o do_v good_a to_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v this_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o must_v hold_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o bodily_a local_a union_n and_o â—â—â—â—muniâ—â—_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o join_n in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o mind_n with_o particular_a congregation_n 〈…〉_o and_o this_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v it_o with_o all_o nor_o with_o any_o congregation_n but_o one_o at_o once_o so_o we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o
destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o next_o the_o purify_n his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o call_v home_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n §_o 60._o but_o more_o particular_o he_o look_v principal_o at_o the_o heart_n to_o plant_v there_o 1._o holy_a knowledge_n 2._o faith_n 3._o godliness_n or_o holy_a devotedness_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o he_o above_o all_o 4._o thankfulness_n 5._o obedience_n 6._o humility_n 7._o heavenly-mindedness_a 8._o love_n to_o other_o 9_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o contentment_n 10._o patience_n and_o in_o all_o these_o 1._o sincerity_n 2._o tenderness_n of_o heart_n 3._o â—eal_n and_o holy_a strength_n and_o resolution_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v we_o actual_o serviceable_a and_o diligent_a in_o our_o master_n work_n for_o our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n §_o 61._o ii_o christ_n order_n in_o work_v be_v direct_v and_o not_o backward_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v he_o first_o reveal_v save_v truth_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o affect_v the_o willâ—â—_n â—â—_z show_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o these_o employ_v the_o thought_n and_o passion_n and_o sense_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n reduce_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o obedience_n and_o cast_v out_o by_o degree_n those_o image_n which_o have_v deceive_v and_o prepossess_v they_o §_o 62._o the_o matter_n which_o christ_n present_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v 1._o certain_a truth_n from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n set_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n error_n and_o deceit_n 2._o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a even_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o love_v and_o enjoy_v for_o ever_o against_o the_o tempter_n temporal_a corporal_a and_o seem_a good_a christ_n kingdom_n and_o work_n be_v advance_v by_o light_n he_o be_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o all_o useful_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o for_o clear_v and_o convince_a preach_v for_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n and_o for_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_o which_o satan_n be_v against_o §_o 63._o iii_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o work_v against_o satan_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o sometime_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o very_a temper_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o preparative_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o give_v such_o a_o temperature_n as_o will_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o sober_a deliberate_a meek_a quiet_a and_o patient_a disposition_n but_o sometime_o he_o honour_v his_o grace_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o even_o bodily_a disposition_n do_v entertain_v and_o cherish_v §_o 64._o 2._o sometime_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o withdraw_v the_o matter_n of_o temptation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o feeble_a soul_n but_o sometime_o his_o grace_n do_v make_v advantage_n of_o they_o all_o and_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o its_o frequent_a victory_n §_o 65._o 3._o sometime_o he_o give_v his_o cause_n the_o major_a vote_n among_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o dishonourable_a singularity_n not_o to_o be_v a_o profess_a christian_n and_o sometime_o but_o exceed_v rare_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o life_n of_o godliness_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n also_o but_o ordinary_o in_o the_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n custom_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n be_v honour_v by_o prevail_v against_o these_o band_n of_o satan_n §_o 66._o 4._o he_o make_v his_o minister_n his_o principal_a instrument_n qualify_a dispose_v and_o call_v they_o to_o his_o work_n and_o help_v they_o in_o it_o and_o prosper_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n §_o 67._o 5._o he_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o do_v his_o part_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o love_n and_o compassion_n and_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n in_o their_o several_a measure_n §_o 68_o 6._o he_o give_v a_o very_a strict_a charge_n to_o parent_n to_o devote_v their_o child_n with_o themselves_o to_o god_n encourage_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o accept_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n §_o 69._o 7._o he_o give_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n their_o power_n to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n and_o protect_v his_o servant_n and_o encourage_v the_o good_a and_o suppress_v iniquity_n and_o further_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n though_o in_o most_o of_o the_o world_n they_o turn_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n without_o they_o and_o against_o their_o cruel_a persecute_v opposition_n §_o 70._o 8._o his_o light_n detect_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o devil_n cause_n and_o among_o the_o son_n of_o light_n it_o be_v odious_a and_o a_o common_a shame_n and_o as_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n so_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a man_n condemn_v sin_n do_v much_o to_o keep_v it_o under_o in_o the_o world_n §_o 71._o 9_o his_o providence_n usual_o cast_v the_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o into_o the_o bosom_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o familiar_a company_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o may_v help_v he_o by_o instruction_n affection_n and_o example_n §_o 72._o 10._o his_o providence_n fit_v all_o condition_n to_o their_o good_a but_o especial_o help_v they_o by_o seasonable_a quicken_a affliction_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o ordinary_o he_o use_v but_o the_o powerful_a inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v efficacy_n to_o they_o all_o tit._n 2._o temptation_n to_o particular_a sin_n with_o direction_n for_o preservation_n and_o remedy_n in_o chapter_n 1._o part_n 2._o i_o have_v open_v the_o temptation_n which_o hinder_v sinner_n from_o conversion_n to_o god_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o those_o which_o draw_v man_n to_o particular_a sin_n here_o satan_n art_n be_v exercise_v 1._o in_o fit_v his_o bait_n to_o his_o particular_a use_n 2._o in_o apply_v they_o thereto_o §_o 1._o tempt_v 1._o the_o devil_n fit_v his_o temptation_n to_o the_o sinner_n age_n the_o same_o bait_n be_v not_o suitable_a 1._o tempt_v 1._o to_o all_o child_n he_o tempt_v to_o excess_n of_o playfullness_n lie_v disobedience_n unwillingness_n to_o learn_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o a_o senselesness_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o tempt_v youth_n to_o wantonness_n rudeness_n gulosity_n unruliness_n and_o foolish_a inconsiderateness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o manhood_n he_o tempt_v to_o lust_n voluptuousness_n and_o luxury_n or_o if_o these_o take_v not_o to_o design_n of_o worldliness_n and_o ambition_n the_o age_a he_o tempt_v to_o covetousness_n and_o unmoveableness_n in_o their_o error_n and_o unteachableness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n thus_o every_o age_n have_v its_o peculiar_a snare_n §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v distinct_o acquaint_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o 1._o direct_v 1._o your_o own_o age_n and_o watch_v against_o they_o with_o a_o special_a heedfullness_n and_o fear_n 2._o to_o know_v the_o special_a duty_n and_o advantage_n of_o your_o own_o age_n and_o turn_v your_o thought_n whole_o unto_o those_o scripture_n have_v various_a precept_n for_o the_o various_a age_n study_v your_o own_o part_n the_o young_a have_v more_o time_n to_o learn_v their_o duty_n and_o less_o care_n and_o business_n to_o divert_v they_o let_v they_o therefore_o be_v take_v up_o in_o obedient_a learning_n the_o middle_a age_n have_v most_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o shall_v do_v their_o master_n work_n with_o the_o great_a vigour_n activity_n and_o zeal_n the_o age_a shall_v have_v most_o judgement_n and_o experience_n and_o acquaintedness_n with_o death_n and_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v the_o young_a both_o by_o word_n and_o holy_a life_n §_o 3._o tempt_v 2._o the_o tempter_n also_o fit_v his_o temptation_n to_o man_n several_a bodily_a temper_n as_o i_o â—_o tempt_v â—_o show_v §_o 22._o the_o hot_a and_o strong_a he_o tempt_v to_o lust_n the_o sad_a and_o fearful_a to_o discouragement_n and_o continual_a self-vexation_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n those_o that_o have_v strong_a appetite_n to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n child_n and_o woman_n and_o weak-headed_n people_n to_o pride_n of_o apparel_n and_o trifle_a compliment_n and_o masculine_a wicked-unbeliever_n to_o pride_n of_o honour_n part_n and_o grandeur_n and_o to_o a_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o rule_n and_o greatness_n the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a he_o tempt_v to_o a_o yieldingness_n unto_o the_o persuasion_n
life_n in_o sickness_n or_o danger_n when_o you_o may_v after_o have_v time_n to_o seek_v the_o save_n of_o his_o soul._n not_o only_o work_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v thus_o prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o ordinary_a convenience_n of_o our_o life_n as_o to_o rise_v and_o dress_v we_o and_o do_v other_o business_n may_v go_v before_o prayer_n when_o prayer_n may_v afterward_o be_v do_v as_o well_o or_o better_o and_o will_v be_v hinder_v if_o these_o do_v not_o go_v before_o §_o 22._o direct_v 19_o though_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o 19_o direct_v 19_o those_o of_o the_o second_o yet_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n than_o the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o they_o must_v never_o be_v separate_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o save_a a_o man_n life_n or_o the_o quench_n of_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o town_n before_o a_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n or_o observation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n david_n eat_v the_o show_n bread_n and_o the_o disciple_n rub_v out_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o the_o preserve_n of_o life_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n than_o the_o observe_n of_o a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o christ_n bid_v the_o pharisee_n go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o unacceptable_a mean_n of_o please_a god_n and_o maintain_v piety_n or_o promote_a man_n several_a opinion_n in_o religion_n §_o 23._o direct_v 20._o choose_v that_o employment_n or_o calling_n so_o far_o as_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n in_o which_o 20._o direct_v 20._o you_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o god_n choose_v not_o that_o in_o which_o you_o may_v be_v most_o rich_a or_o honourable_a in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o in_o which_o you_o may_v do_v most_o good_a and_o best_a escape_n sin_v §_o 24._o quest._n but_o what_o if_o in_o one_o calling_n i_o be_o most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o have_v most_o answ._n quest._n â—_o do_v goâ—d_v or_o avoid_v sin_n to_o be_v â—â—st_n â—â—â—â—â—_o at_z in_o our_o choice_a oâ—â—aâ—lings_n answ._n temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o i_o have_v least_o temptation_n to_o sin_n but_o be_o least_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a difference_n between_o man_n in_o public_a place_n and_o man_n in_o solitude_n which_o of_o these_o shall_v i_o choose_v answ._n 1._o either_o you_o be_v already_o engage_v in_o your_o call_v or_o not_o if_o you_o be_v you_o must_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o desert_n it_o than_o such_o as_o may_v require_v you_o at_o first_o not_o to_o choose_v it_o 2._o either_o the_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o good_a man_n ordinary_o overcome_v or_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o great_a you_o may_v more_o warrantable_o avoid_v such_o great_a one_o as_o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o overcome_v than_o small_a or_o ordinary_a one_o 3._o either_o you_o be_v well_o furnish_v against_o these_o temptation_n or_o not_o if_o not_o you_o must_v be_v more_o cautelous_a in_o approach_v they_o but_o if_o you_o be_v you_o may_v trust_v god_n the_o bold_o to_o help_v you_o out_o 4._o either_o they_o be_v temptation_n to_o ordinary_a humane_a frailty_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o duty_n or_o temptation_n to_o more_o dangerous_a sin_n the_o first_o will_v not_o so_o much_o warrant_v you_o to_o avoid_v do_v good_a for_o to_o escape_v they_o as_o the_o latter_a will_n 5._o the_o service_n that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o be_v suppose_v great_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o somebody_o be_v either_o such_o as_o other_o will_v do_v better_a or_o as_o well_o if_o you_o avoid_v it_o or_o not_o if_o the_o church_n or_o common_a good_a receive_v no_o detriment_n by_o your_o refusal_n you_o may_v the_o more_o insist_v on_o your_o own_o preservation_n but_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n and_o the_o want_n of_o fit_a instrument_n or_o any_o apparent_a call_v of_o god_n do_v single_a you_o out_o for_o that_o service_n you_o must_v obey_v god_n whatever_o the_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n be_v for_o no_o temptation_n can_v necessitate_v you_o to_o sin_n and_o god_n that_o call_v you_o can_v easy_o preserve_v you_o but_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o thrust_v yourselves_o upon_o §_o 25._o quest._n but_o may_v i_o change_v my_o call_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v answ._n quest._n â—â—â—â—â—ing_n may_v be_v change_v answ._n every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o call_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v cor._n 7._o 20._o answ._n the_o apostle_n only_o require_v man_n to_o make_v no_o unlawful_a change_n such_o as_o be_v the_o forsake_v of_o a_o wife_n or_o husband_n nor_o no_o unnecessary_a change_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o circumcision_n but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o say_v be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o far_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_n it_o rather_o he_o bid_v every_o man_n abide_v with_o god_n in_o the_o place_n he_o be_v call_v to_o but_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o change_v their_o state_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o change_v it_o verse_n 24._o he_o speak_v more_o of_o relation_n of_o single_a person_n and_o marry_v servant_n and_o free_a etc._n etc._n than_o oâ—_n trade_n or_o office_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o a_o single_a person_n may_v be_v marry_v and_o the_o marry_a must_v be_v separate_v and_o servant_n may_v be_v free_a no_o man_n must_v take_v up_o or_o change_v any_o call_n without_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o call_v he_o to_o it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v such_o cause_n he_o sin_v if_o he_o change_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n change_v their_o calling_n when_o they_o become_v apostle_n and_o so_o do_v multitude_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n god_n no_o where_o forbid_v man_n to_o change_v their_o employment_n for_o the_o better_a upon_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o call_v §_o 26._o direct_v 21._o especial_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o live_v not_o out_o of_o a_o calling_n that_o be_v such_o a_o state_v course_n 21._o direct_v 21._o of_o employment_n in_o which_o you_o may_v best_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n disability_n indeed_o be_v a_o unresistible_a impediment_n otherwise_o no_o man_n must_v either_o live_v idle_o or_o content_v himself_o with_o do_v some_o little_a charre_n call_n who_o excuse_v from_o â—_o call_n as_o a_o recreation_n or_o on_o the_o by_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v able_a must_v be_v stated_o and_o ordinary_o employ_v in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_n quest._n but_o will_v not_o wealth_n excuse_v we_o answ._n it_o may_v excuse_v you_o from_o some_o sordid_a sort_n of_o work_n by_o make_v you_o more_o serviceable_a in_o other_o but_o you_o be_v no_o more_o excuse_v from_o service_n and_o work_v of_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o than_o the_o poor_a man_n unless_o you_o think_v that_o god_n require_v least_o where_o he_o give_v most_o quest._n will_v not_o age_n excuse_v we_o answ._n yes_o so_o far_o as_o it_o disable_v you_o but_o no_o further_o object_n but_o i_o be_o turn_v out_o of_o my_o call_n answ._n you_o be_v not_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o call_v you_o to_o that_o or_o to_o another_o quest._n but_o may_v i_o not_o cast_v off_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v only_o think_v of_o my_o salvation_n answ._n you_o may_v cast_v off_o all_o such_o excess_n of_o worldly_a care_n or_o business_n as_o unnecessary_o hinder_v you_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o you_o may_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o bodily_a employment_n and_o mental_a labour_n in_o which_o you_o may_v serve_v the_o common_a good_n every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n must_v employ_v their_o part_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n public_a service_n be_v god_n great_a service_n to_o neglect_v this_o and_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v and_o meditate_v be_v as_o if_o your_o servant_n shall_v refuse_v your_o great_a work_n and_o tie_v himself_o to_o some_o lesser_a easy_a part_n and_o god_n have_v command_v you_o some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o labour_v for_o your_o daily_a bread_n and_o not_o to_o live_v as_o drone_n on_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o only_o innocent_a adam_n be_v put_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o dress_v it_o and_o fall_v man_n must_v eat_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n gen._n 3._o
it_o as_o some_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o thing_n pretend_v by_o eminent_a hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v zealous_a eminent_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n while_o they_o discern_v the_o common_a hypocrite_n not_o to_o be_v sincere_a 2._o the_o cloak_n of_o seem_v or_o pretence_n by_o which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v other_o think_v they_o godly_a and_o thus_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o cloak_n or_o way_n of_o dissimulation_n though_o hypocrisy_n itself_o be_v in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o among_o the_o very_a mahometanes_n and_o heathen_n there_o oft_o arise_v some_o notable_a hypocrite_n that_o by_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n profess_v themselves_o as_o mahomet_n do_v to_o be_v holy_a person_n that_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a familiarity_n with_o god_n or_o angel_n so_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o common_a one_o as_o many_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n as_o they_o have_v self-devised_n order_n and_o every_o where_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o common_a hypocrite_n be_v so_o thin_a and_o transparent_a that_o it_o show_v his_o nakedness_n to_o the_o more_o intelligent_a sort_n and_o this_o put_v the_o eminent_a hypocrite_n upon_o some_o more_o laudable_a pretence_n that_o be_v not_o so_o transparent_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o common_a papist_n who_o cloak_n be_v make_v up_o of_o penance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o say_v over_o latin_a word_n or_o number_v word_n and_o bead_n for_o prayer_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o trumpery_n before_o name_v chap._n 3._o gr._n dir._n 15._o dir._n 11._o be_v so_o thin_a a_o cloak_n that_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v some_o among_o themselves_o but_o they_o withdraw_v into_o distinct_a society_n and_o order_n the_o church_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a as_o if_o they_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o religious_a and_o then_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o ungodly_a protestant_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o see_v through_o the_o cloak_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v up_o a_o fit_a for_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n and_o church_n join_v to_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o name_n or_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o protestant_n with_o go_v to_o church_n and_o a_o heartless_a lip-service_n or_o say_v their_o prayer_n be_v the_o cloak_n of_o all_o ungodly_a protestant_n other_o discern_v the_o thinness_n of_o this_o cloak_n do_v think_v to_o make_v themselves_o a_o better_a and_o they_o take_v up_o the_o strict_a opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o own_o those_o which_o they_o account_v the_o strict_a party_n and_o own_o that_o which_o they_o esteem_v the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o cloak_n of_o these_o man_n be_v their_o opinion_n pâ—rty_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n while_o their_o carnal_a life_n detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n some_o that_o see_v through_o all_o these_o pretence_n do_v take_v up_o the_o most_o excellent_a cloak_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o serious_a spirituality_n in_o religion_n with_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o mean_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n in_o work_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n i_o say_v a_o appearance_n of_o all_o these_o which_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o the_o godly_a christian_a go_v beyond_o they_o all_o §_o 4._o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o among_o we_o in_o england_n all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o saint_n be_v hypocrite_n because_o that_o all_o except_o here_o or_o there_o a_o jew_n or_o infidel_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o saint_n they_o know_v that_o none_o but_o saint_n or_o godly_a person_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o will_v renounce_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pretend_v to_o be_v all_o godly_a and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o curse_a horrid_a hypocrisy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o religion_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n and_o confident_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n while_o he_o hate_v and_o deride_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o very_a religion_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v of_o this_o see_v my_o treat_n of_o the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n seâ—ec_fw-la when_o pâ—â—â—â—_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la sva_fw-la speak_v of_o other_o extol_v his_o eloquence_n he_o add_v his_o own_o neglect_n of_o it_o ego_fw-la modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vixisâ—em_fw-la qualiter_fw-la dixisâ—em_fw-la parvi_fw-la sacerem_fw-la venâ—osa_fw-la gloria_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr solo_fw-la verborum_fw-la splendore_fw-la famam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la famam_fw-la attend_v falli_fw-la saepe_fw-la poterit_fw-la fama_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la seâ—ec_fw-la §_o 5._o the_o hypocrite_n end_v in_o his_o pretence_n and_o dissemble_n be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o one_o intend_v the_o please_a of_o parent_n or_o some_o friend_n on_o who_o he_o do_v depend_v that_o will_v else_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o and_o think_v ill_a of_o he_o another_o intend_v the_o please_a of_o the_o high_a power_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o godliness_n another_o intend_v the_o preserve_n of_o his_o esteem_n with_o religious_a person_n that_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o wicked_a and_o profane_a another_o intend_v the_o hide_v of_o some_o particular_a villainy_n or_o the_o success_n of_o some_o ambitious_a enterprise_n but_o the_o most_o common_a end_n be_v to_o quiet_a and_o comfort_v their_o guilty_a soul_n with_o a_o image_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o be_v without_o and_o to_o steal_v some_o peace_n to_o their_o conscience_n by_o a_o lie_n and_o so_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v religious_a indeed_o they_o will_v take_v up_o some_o show_n or_o image_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v religious_a §_o 6._o direct_v 1._o to_o escape_v hypocrisy_n understand_v well_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n do_v consist_v 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o lifeless_a image_n or_o corpse_n of_o godliness_n the_o life_n of_o godliness_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 17_o grand_a direction_n in_o chap._n 4._o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o obey_v he_o before_o all_o and_o prefer_v his_o favour_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n the_o image_n of_o religion_n i_o show_v you_o before_o §_o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o lifeless_a image_n §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o see_v that_o your_o chief_a study_n be_v about_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o god_n image_n may_v be_v plant_v 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o his_o interest_n advance_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n subdue_v and_o the_o love_n of_o every_o sin_n cast_v out_o and_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n succeed_v and_o that_o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o seem_v to_o do_v goâ—d_v in_o outward_a act_n when_o you_o be_v bad_a yourselves_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a internal_a duty_n the_o first_o and_o 96._o sic_fw-la vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la quaâ—i_fw-la in_o coâ—â—â—â—ctu_fw-la â—â—â—amuâ—_n sic_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la pectus_fw-la intimum_fw-la prospicere_fw-la poâ—â—iâ—_n senec._n rem_fw-la dâ—â—am_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la mâ—â—â—â—s_v a_o stime_n nâ—straâ—_n vix_fw-la quempiam_fw-la invenâ—es_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la aperto_fw-la ostiâ—â—iuâ—re_fw-la jâ—â—itores_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la suposuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vivimus_fw-la ut_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la sit_fw-la sabiâ—â—_n aspici_fw-la senec._n ep._n 96._o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v about_o his_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n and_o satan_n reign_v in_o the_o ungodly_a the_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o tongue_n and_o life_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o that_o which_o dwell_v within_o the_o inward_a habit_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o second_o nature_n and_o a_o sinful_a nature_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o sinful_a
a_o costly_a sin_n and_o consume_v more_o than_o will_v serve_v to_o many_o better_a purpose_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o most_o kingdom_n be_v spend_v in_o luxury_n and_o excess_n §_o 28._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a good_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v reason_n to_o hate_v it_o and_o restrain_v it_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o safety_n man_n have_v not_o money_n to_o defray_v the_o public_a charge_n necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o land_n because_o they_o consume_v it_o on_o their_o gut_n army_n and_o navy_n must_v be_v unpaid_a and_o fortification_n neglect_v and_o all_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o people_n must_v be_v oppose_v as_o against_o their_o personal_a interest_n because_o all_o be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o throat_n no_o great_a work_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o public_a good_a no_o school_n or_o almshouse_n build_v and_o endow_v no_o college_n erect_v no_o hospital_n nor_o any_o excellent_a work_n because_o the_o gut_n devour_v it_o all_o if_o it_o be_v know_v how_o much_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o land_n be_v throw_v down_o the_o sink_v by_o epicure_n of_o all_o degree_n this_o sin_n will_v be_v frown_v into_o more_o disgrace_n §_o 29._o 14._o gluttony_n and_o excess_n be_v a_o sin_n great_o aggravate_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a whâ—â—_n a_o incongruity_n be_v it_o that_o one_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o will_v be_v think_v shall_v be_v feed_v himself_o delicious_o every_o day_n and_o abound_v with_o abuse_a superfluity_n whilst_o another_o be_v starve_v and_o pine_v in_o a_o cottage_n or_o beg_a at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o some_o family_n shall_v do_v worse_o than_o cast_v their_o delicate_n and_o abundance_n to_o the_o dog_n whilst_o thousand_o at_o that_o time_n be_v ready_a to_o famish_v and_o be_v fain_o to_o feed_v on_o such_o unwholesome_a food_n as_o killeth_z they_o as_o soon_o as_o luxury_n kill_v the_o epicure_n do_v these_o man_n believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o feed_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o do_v they_o take_v themselves_o â—_o matth_n â—5_n â—_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o those_o who_o suffering_n they_o so_o little_o feel_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 26._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v i_o do_v relieve_v many_o of_o the_o poor_a but_o be_v there_o not_o more_o yet_o to_o be_v relieve_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o in_o distress_n it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n for_o you_o to_o be_v luxurious_a deut._n 15._o 7._o if_o there_o be_v among_o you_o a_o poor_a man_n of_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n in_o thy_o land_n thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n nor_o shut_v thy_o hand_n against_o thy_o poor_a brother_n but_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n wide_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n nay_o how_o often_o be_v the_o poor_a oppress_v to_o satisfy_v luxurious_a appetite_n abundance_n must_v have_v hard_a bargain_n and_o hard_a usage_n and_o toil_n like_o horse_n and_o scarce_o be_v able_a to_o get_v bread_n for_o their_o family_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o all_o to_o belly-god_n landlord_n who_o consume_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n upon_o their_o devour_a flesh_n §_o 30._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v the_o heinous_a sin_n because_o of_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o another_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o country_n waste_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o army_n and_o persecute_v by_o proud_a impious_a enemy_n and_o be_v it_o fit_a then_o for_o other_o to_o be_v wallow_v in_o sensuality_n and_o gluttony_n amos_n 6._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n you_o that_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o cause_v the_o seat_n of_o violence_n to_o come_v near_o that_o lie_n upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stall_n that_o chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n that_o drink_n wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n but_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a humiliation_n and_o be_v you_o now_o give_v up_o to_o fleshly_a luxury_n read_v isa._n 22._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n and_o to_o baldness_n and_o to_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_a wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v surely_n this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n §_o 31._o 16._o luxury_n be_v a_o sin_n most_o unseemly_a for_o man_n in_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o incongruous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gluttonous_a themselves_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o dreadful_a god_n who_o thou_o do_v offend_v thou_o will_v perceive_v that_o fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n become_v one_o in_o thy_o condition_n much_o better_a than_o glut_v thy_o devour_a flesh_n what_o a_o man_n unpardoned_a unsanctified_a in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n ready_a to_o be_v damn_v if_o thus_o thou_o die_v for_o so_o i_o must_v suppose_v of_o a_o glutton_n for_o such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v take_v his_o fleshly_a pleasure_n for_o a_o dive_v to_o be_v fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n that_o must_v short_o want_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n be_v as_o foolish_a as_o for_o a_o thief_n to_o feast_v before_o he_o go_v to_o hang_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o for_o you_o may_v yet_o prevent_v your_o misery_n and_o another_o posture_n do_v better_a beseem_v you_o to_o that_o end_n fast_v and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o your_o state_n see_v jonah_n 3._o 8._o joel_n 1._o 14._o joel_n 2._o 15._o §_o 32._o 17._o gluttony_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o will_v and_o delight_n you_o have_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o the_o sweet_a most_o voluntary_a and_o belove_a sin_n be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o great_a and_o few_o be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o belove_a than_o this_o §_o 33._o 18._o those_o be_v the_o worst_a sin_n that_o have_v least_o repentance_n but_o gluttony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_o repent_v of_o by_o the_o luxurious_a epicure_n that_o he_o love_v it_o and_o care_v and_o contrive_v how_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o buy_v it_o with_o the_o price_n of_o much_o of_o his_o estate_n §_o 34._o 19_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_o commit_v man_n live_v in_o it_o as_o their_o daily_a practice_n and_o delight_n they_o live_v for_o it_o and_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n that_o they_o seldom_o fall_v inâ—â—_n â—ut_v it_o be_v almost_o as_o familiar_a with_o they_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v turn_v into_o beast_n they_o live_v like_o beast_n continual_o §_o 35._o 20._o last_o it_o be_v a_o spread_a sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v become_v common_a even_o the_o sin_n of_o country_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a for_o both_o sort_n love_v their_o bâ—llies_n though_o both_o have_v not_o the_o like_a provision_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v warning_n one_o of_o another_o that_o they_o be_v encourage_v one_o by_o another_o and_o the_o sin_n be_v scarce_o note_v in_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o daily_o live_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o almost_o any_o that_o reprove_v it_o or_o help_v one_o another_o against_o it_o unless_o by_o impoverish_v each_o other_o but_o most_o by_o persuasion_n and_o example_n do_v encourage_v it_o though_o some_o much_o more_o than_o other_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a noâ—_n venial_a little_a sin_n §_o 36._o and_o now_o you_o may_v see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o no_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n express_o forbid_v this_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o ourselves_o direct_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v against_o every_o one_o almost_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o think_v not_o that_o either_o riches_n or_o poverty_n will_v excuse_v it_o when_o even_a
that_o our_o own_o advantage_n fall_v in_o but_o imply_o and_o in_o evident_a subordination_n such_o be_v the_o bless_a work_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o here_o begin_v and_o shall_v in_o heaven_n perpetuate_v yet_o see_v a_o most_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o indeed_o receive_v more_o large_o from_o god_n and_o enjoy_v more_o full_o our_o own_o felicity_n in_o he_o in_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o give_v all_o to_o god_n than_o in_o the_o other_o wherein_o we_o more_o direct_o seek_v for_o somewhat_o from_o he_o and_o those_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o worship-action_n viz._n when_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o seek_v or_o receive_v somewhat_o from_o god_n or_o deliver_v something_o religious_o in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o be_v more_o direct_o for_o ourselves_o though_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n in_o this_o too_o you_o may_v perceive_v i_o make_v this_o of_o three_o sort_n whereof_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o our_o religious_a address_n to_o god_n for_o something_o that_o we_o want_v and_o be_v call_v prayer_n the_o 2._o consist_v in_o our_o religious_a address_n to_o god_n to_o receive_v somewhat_o from_o he_o viz._n 1._o instruction_n precept_n promise_n threaten_n from_o his_o mouth_n messengers_z etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o 3._o be_v when_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o name_n solemn_o deliver_v either_o his_o law_n or_o sacrament_n his_o law_n either_o in_o general_a by_o ordinary_a preach_v or_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n in_o act_n of_o discipline_n 2._o the_o word_n solemn_a signify_v sometime_o any_o thing_n usual_a and_o so_o some_o derive_v it_o solenne_fw-fr est_fw-fr quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la sometime_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o on_o one_o set_a day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o so_o some_o make_v solenne_n to_o be_v quasi_fw-la solum_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la but_o vulgar_o it_o be_v take_v and_o so_o we_o take_v it_o here_o for_o both_o celebre_fw-la &_o usit_fw-la â—tum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o accidental_o and_o seldom_o but_o stated_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o such_o gravity_n and_o honourable_a seriousness_n as_o beseem_v a_o business_n of_o such_o weight_n 3._o by_o family_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o tribe_n or_o stock_n of_o kindred_n dwell_v in_o many_o house_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v oâ—t_n in_o scripture_n but_o i_o mean_v a_o household_n domus_fw-la &_o familia_fw-la a_o household_n and_o family_n be_v indeed_o in_o economic_n somewhat_o different_a notion_n but_o one_o thing_n domus_fw-la be_v to_o familia_fw-la as_o civitas_fw-la to_o respublica_fw-la the_o former_a be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o latter_a the_o finis_fw-la internus_fw-la of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o domus_fw-la est_fw-la societas_fw-la naturae_fw-la consentanea_fw-la e_fw-la personis_fw-la domesticis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o dies_fw-la omnes_fw-la commode_v sustentandae_fw-la causa_fw-la collecta_fw-la familia_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la domus_fw-la per_fw-la regimen_fw-la patrisfamilias_a in_o personas_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectas_fw-la where_o note_n that_o to_o a_o complete_a family_n must_v go_v four_o integral_a part_n pater_fw-la familias_fw-la mater_fw-la familias_fw-la filius_fw-la servus_n a_o father_n mother_n son_n and_z servant_z but_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o family_n it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la one_o head_n or_o governor_n either_o father_n mother_n master_n or_o mistress_n and_o one_o or_o more_o govern_v under_o this_o head_n note_v therefore_o that_o the_o governor_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o family_n and_o so_o be_v some_o of_o the_o govern_v viz._n that_o such_o their_o be_v but_o not_o each_o member_n if_o therefore_o twenty_o child_n or_o servant_n shall_v worship_v god_n without_o the_o father_n or_o master_n of_o the_o family_n either_o present_v himself_o or_o in_o some_o representative_a it_o be_v not_o a_o family_n worship_n in_o strict_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n in_o himself_o or_o delegate_n or_o representative_a be_v present_a with_o any_o of_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v yet_o a_o family_n duty_n though_o the_o family_n be_v incomplete_a and_o maim_a and_o so_o be_v the_o duty_n therefore_o if_o culpable_o so_o perform_v 4._o when_o i_o say_v in_o and_o by_o a_o family_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o each_o must_v do_v the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o work_n but_o that_o one_o either_o the_o head_n or_o some_o one_o depute_a by_o he_o and_o represent_v he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o the_o rest_n perform_v their_o part_n by_o receive_v instruction_n or_o mental_o concur_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n by_o he_o put_v up_o last_o by_o divine_v appointment_n i_o mean_v any_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o perform_v this_o whether_o a_o signification_n by_o natural_a mean_n or_o supernatural_a direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v god_n will_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o any_o sacred_a action_n religious_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n honour_n by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n make_v our_o duty_n my_o thought_n of_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n and_o propound_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o family_n worship_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o the_o sort_n of_o that_o worship_n in_o special_a 3._o of_o the_o time_n i._o concern_v the_o first_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o thought_n in_o these_o proposition_n follow_v for_o limitation_n and_o caution_n and_o then_o prove_v the_o main_a conclusion_n prop._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o all_o sort_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o family_n as_o 1._o prop._n 1._o such_o there_o be_v some_o proper_a to_o more_o public_a assembly_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a or_o organise_v church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o family_n for_o as_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o commit_v only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v be_v only_o use_v by_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n except_o that_o some_o permit_v other_o to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o symbol_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o more_o public_a communion_n than_o that_o of_o family_n and_o though_o some_o conjecture_v the_o contrary_a from_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o family_n prayer_n and_o church_n prayer_n family_n teach_v and_o church_n teach_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v family_n sacrament_n and_o church_n sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o though_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o his_o family_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o family_n but_o as_o a_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o family_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o church_n also_o this_o exposition_n we_o have_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o have_v never_o think_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o family_n duty_n but_o proper_a to_o large_a assembly_n and_o administrable_a only_o by_o ordain_v minister_n nor_o will_v the_o reason_n draw_v from_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n prove_v the_o contrary_a both_o because_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v as_o now_o and_o therefore_o family_n have_v the_o more_o to_o do_v and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n proper_a to_o family_n in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o those_o sacrament_n and_o because_o god_n give_v they_o a_o power_n in_o those_o which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o master_n of_o family_n now_o in_o our_o sacrament_n 3._o many_o thousand_o do_v by_o their_o own_o viciousness_n and_o negligence_n disable_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o can_v perform_v what_o god_n have_v make_v their_o duty_n yet_o it_o remain_v their_o duty_n still_o some_o disability_n may_v excuse_v they_o in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o family_n as_o such_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n argument_n 1._o if_o family_n be_v society_n of_o god_n institution_n furnish_v with_o special_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o god_n solemn_a worship_n have_v no_o prohibition_n so_o to_o use_v they_o then_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o family_n as_o such_o be_v of_o
but_o desire_v in_o this_o life_n but_o not_o attain_v much_o less_o for_o other_o 3._o when_o the_o principal_a cause_n cooperate_v not_o with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr moral_a cause_n we_o can_v but_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o goodness_n we_o can_v save_v man_n without_o and_o against_o themselves_o their_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n therefore_o in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o hinder_v sin_n ii_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n forbid_v we_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a be_v to_o be_v account_v out_o of_o our_o power_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o wife_n by_o such_o cruelty_n or_o harshness_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o our_o conjugal_a relation_n and_o to_o the_o office_n of_o necessary_a love_n be_v out_o of_o our_o power_n because_o forbid_v as_o contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o of_o other_o iii_o those_o action_n be_v out_o of_o our_o power_n which_o be_v act_n of_o high_a authority_n than_o we_o have_v a_o subject_n can_v reform_v by_o such_o action_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sovereign_n nor_o a_o layman_n by_o action_n proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n for_o want_v of_o authority_n so_o a_o schoolmaster_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o patient_n nor_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o punish_v with_o death_n etc._n etc._n iv_o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o superior_a power_n forbid_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n indisponsible_o command_v we_o the_o wife_n may_v not_o correct_v a_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o turn_v he_o away_o when_o the_o husband_n forbid_v it_o nor_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n so_o punish_v a_o sin_n as_o the_o king_n and_o law_n forbid_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o public_a interest_n v._o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a yea_o perhaps_o to_o prove_v a_o pernicious_a mischief_n if_o my_o correct_v a_o servant_n will_v make_v he_o kill_v i_o or_o set_v my_o house_n on_o fire_n i_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o my_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n or_o less_o good_a than_o mild_a deal_n if_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o correction_n will_v make_v a_o servant_n worse_o i_o be_o not_o to_o use_v it_o because_o we_o have_v our_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n god_n have_v not_o tie_v we_o just_a to_o speak_v such_o and_o such_o word_n or_o to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o correction_n but_o to_o use_v reproof_n and_o correction_n only_o in_o that_o time_n measure_n and_o manner_n as_o true_a reason_n tell_v we_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v their_o end_n to_o do_v it_o iâ—_n it_o will_v do_v never_o so_o much_o hurt_v with_o a_o fiat_fw-la justitia_fw-la etsi_fw-la pereat_fw-la mundus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o yea_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n may_v be_v endure_v in_o family_n sometime_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a hurt_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o cure_v they_o for_o instance_n a_o wife_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a pride_n and_o of_o malignant_a deride_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o rail_v lie_a slander_a backbiting_a covetousness_n swear_v curse_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o husband_n be_v necessitate_v to_o bear_v it_o not_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o reprove_v it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o correct_v she_o much_o less_o cure_v she_o divine_v use_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o beat_v his_o wife_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o that_o he_o want_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v by_o his_o relation_n oblige_v to_o a_o life_n of_o love_n with_o she_o and_o therefore_o must_v so_o rule_v as_o tend_v not_o to_o destroy_v love_n and_o 2._o because_o it_o may_v often_o do_v otherwise_o more_o hurt_n to_o herself_o and_o the_o family_n than_o good_a it_o may_v make_v her_o furious_a and_o desperate_a and_o make_v her_o contemptible_a in_o the_o family_n and_o diminish_v the_o reverence_n of_o inferior_n both_o to_o wife_n and_o husband_n for_o live_v so_o uncomely_a a_o life_n quest._n but_o be_v there_o any_o case_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v silent_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o other_o inferior_a without_o reproof_n or_o urge_v they_o to_o amend_v answ._n yes_o in_o case_n 1._o that_o reproof_n have_v be_v try_v to_o the_o utmost_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o full_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o hurt_n than_o good_a the_o rule_n give_v by_o christ_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o family_n as_o to_o other_o not_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n nor_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n because_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o discomposure_n of_o a_o man_n 6._o match_n 7._o 6._o own_o pâ—ace_n to_o have_v a_o wife_n turn_v again_o and_o all_o to_o rend_v he_o than_o a_o stranger_n as_o the_o church_n may_v cease_v admonish_v a_o sinner_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o obstinacy_n when_o experience_n have_v end_v their_o present_a hope_n of_o bring_v the_o person_n to_o repentance_n and_o thereupon_o may_v excommunicate_v he_o so_o a_o husband_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o despair_n with_o a_o wife_n and_o may_v be_v disoblige_v from_o ordinary_a reproof_n though_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o relation_n forbid_v he_o to_o eject_v she_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n where_o the_o family_n and_o neighbourhood_n know_v the_o intractableness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wife_n it_o be_v no_o scandal_n nor_o sign_n of_o approbation_n or_o neglect_n of_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v silent_a at_o her_o sin_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o she_o 25._o psal_n 81._o 11._o etc._n etc._n râ—v_o 22_o 10_o 11._o prov._n 1._o 24_o 25._o as_o at_o present_a incorrigible_a by_o that_o mean_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v unreproved_a and_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o in_o her_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v god_n great_a judgement_n on_o a_o sinner_n to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o say_v be_v filthy_a still_o and_o there_o be_v some_o woman_n who_o fantasy_n and_o passion_n be_v natural_o so_o strong_a as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o in_o many_o case_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o natural_a freewill_n or_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o but_o if_o in_o all_o other_o case_n they_o act_v as_o in_o some_o i_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o mere_a bruit_n that_o have_v no_o true_a reason_n they_o seem_v natural_o necessitate_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v i_o have_v know_v the_o long_a profession_n of_o piâ—ty_n which_o in_o other_o respect_n have_v seem_v sincere_a to_o consist_v in_o a_o wife_n with_o such_o unmastered_a furious_a passion_n that_o she_o can_v not_o before_o stranger_n forbear_v throw_v what_o be_v in_o her_o hand_n in_o her_o husband_n face_n or_o thrust_v the_o burn_a candle_n into_o his_o face_n and_o slander_v he_o of_o the_o filthy_a sin_n and_o when_o the_o passion_n be_v over_o confess_v all_o to_o be_v false_a and_o her_o rage_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o the_o man_n though_o a_o minister_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a wit_n and_o strength_n yet_o fain_o to_o endure_v all_o without_o return_n of_o violence_n till_o her_o death_n they_o that_o never_o know_v such_o a_o case_n by_o trial_n can_v tell_v how_o all_o may_v be_v cure_v easy_o but_o so_o can_v they_o that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o cure_n and_o there_o be_v some_o other_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o uncurable_a strength_n of_o imagination_n and_o passion_n who_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v very_o pious_a and_o prudent_a too_o and_o too_o wise_a and_o conscionable_a to_o wrong_v their_o husband_n with_o their_o hand_n or_o tongue_n who_o yet_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o forbear_v a_o injury_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n to_o themselves_o but_o be_v so_o utter_o impatient_a of_o be_v cross_v of_o their_o will_n that_o it_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n cast_v they_o into_o melancholy_a or_o madness_n or_o some_o mortal_a sickness_n and_o no_o reason_n signify_v any_o thing_n to_o abate_v such_o passion_n in_o case_n of_o pride_n or_o some_o sinful_a custom_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v reproof_n and_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o sin_n without_o apparent_a danger_n of_o distraction_n or_o death_n i_o suppose_v thâ—se_a case_n be_v but_o few_o but_o what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o
and_o it_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n when_o you_o say_v i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v sin_v but_o you_o know_v not_o or_o remember_v not_o wherein_o you_o have_v sin_v nor_o what_o your_o sin_n be_v and_o so_o repent_v not_o indeed_o of_o any_o one_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o true_a desire_n that_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o particular_a necessary_a grace_n which_o we_o must_v desire_v though_o i_o know_v some_o few_o very_a quick_a comprehensive_a mind_n can_v in_o in_o a_o moment_n think_v of_o many_o particular_n when_o they_o use_v but_o general_a word_n and_o i_o know_v that_o some_o small_a less_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v general_o pass_v over_o and_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o time_n of_o haste_n or_o when_o we_o beside_o those_o general_n do_v also_o use_v particular_a request_n §_o 3._o quest._n 3._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n nothing_o but_o very_o great_a ignorance_n can_v make_v you_o real_o doubt_v of_o it_o have_v god_n any_o where_o forbid_v it_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v not_o command_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o general_n he_o form_n see_v selden_n â—bi_fw-la supra_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o jeâ—s_n have_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n since_o ezra_n time_n i_o herefore_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n yet_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n join_v with_o they_o and_o never_o contradict_v or_o blame_v they_o for_o form_n have_v command_v it_o to_o all_o who_o edification_n it_o tend_v to_o when_o he_o command_v you_o that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n but_o he_o have_v give_v no_o particular_a command_n nor_o prohibition_n no_o more_o he_o have_v not_o command_v you_o to_o pray_v in_o english_a french_a or_o latin_a nor_o to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o this_o tune_n or_o that_o nor_o after_o this_o or_o that_o version_n or_o translation_n nor_o to_o preach_v in_o this_o method_n particular_o or_o that_o nor_o always_o to_o preach_v upon_o a_o text_n nor_o to_o use_v write_v note_n nor_o to_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o learn_v they_o anâ—_n preach_v they_o after_o they_o be_v compose_v with_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a which_o be_v undoubted_o lawful_a yea_o and_o needful_a to_o some_o though_o not_o to_o other_o if_o you_o make_v up_o all_o your_o prayer_n of_o scripture_n sentence_n this_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n of_o prescribe_a word_n and_o yet_o as_o lawful_a and_o fit_a as_o any_o of_o your_o own_o the_o psalm_n be_v most_o of_o they_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indict_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o large_a reason_v and_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o fallacious_a objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o far_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o myself_o §_o 4._o quest._n 4._o but_o be_v those_o form_n lawful_a which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o god_n 4._o quest._n 4._o answ._n yea_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o child_n or_o scholar_n to_o use_v a_o form_n prescribe_v by_o his_o parent_n or_o master_n and_o to_o think_v that_o a_o thing_n lawful_a do_v present_o become_v unlawful_a because_o a_o parent_n master_n pastor_n or_o prince_n do_v prescribe_v it_o or_o command_v it_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v my_o reader_n so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v he_o guilty_a of_o indeed_o if_o a_o usurper_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o we_o in_o such_o matter_n do_v prescribe_v it_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o formal_a obedience_n that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o because_o he_o command_v it_o but_o yet_o i_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o it_o on_o some_o other_o account_n and_o though_o his_o command_n do_v not_o bind_v i_o yet_o it_o make_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o unlawful_a §_o 5._o quest._n 5._o but_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o a_o premeditate_a form_n of_o word_n 5._o quest._n 5._o answ._n no_o christian_a of_o competent_a understanding_n doubt_v of_o it_o we_o must_v premeditate_v on_o our_o waâ—ts_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o desire_v and_o the_o god_n we_o speak_v to_o and_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o express_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o loathsome_a and_o unfit_a expression_n but_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v fore-contrived_n or_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v no_o more_o bind_v you_o to_o by_o any_o law_n than_o whether_o the_o speaker_n or_o hearer_n shall_v use_v sermon_n note_n or_o whether_o your_o bibles_n shall_v be_v write_v or_o in_o print_n §_o 6._o quest._n 6._o if_o both_o way_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v better_o 6._o quest._n 6._o answ._n if_o you_o be_v to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v better_a to_o you_o which_o the_o pastor_n than_o use_v for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n and_o not_o you_o to_o word_n the_o prayer_n which_o he_o put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o if_o he_o choâ—se_v a_o form_n whether_o it_o be_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o part_n or_o to_o his_o people_n or_o for_o concord_n with_o other_o church_n or_o for_o obedience_n to_o governor_n or_o to_o avoid_v some_o great_a inconvenience_n you_o must_v join_v with_o he_o or_o not_o join_v there_o at_o all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o private_a where_o you_o be_v the_o speaker_n your_o sociate_n three_o oâ—_n four_o of_o these_o case_n as_o to_o church-prayer_n be_v laâ—geâ—er_o answer_v afterward_o tom._n 3._o part_n 2._o socâ—ates_n alius_fw-la couâ—_n deorum_fw-la precaâ—iones_fw-la invoâ—ationâ—sque_fw-la conscâ—ipsiâ—_n laâ—rt_n â—â—_o sociate_n self_n you_o must_v take_v that_o way_n that_o be_v most_o to_o your_o own_o edification_n and_o to_o other_o it_z you_o have_v auditor_n join_v with_o you_o one_o man_n be_v so_o unused_a to_o prayer_n be_v ignorant_o breed_v or_o of_o such_o unready_a memory_n or_o expression_n that_o he_o can_v remember_v the_o ten_o part_n so_o much_o of_o his_o particular_a want_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o form_n as_o with_o it_o nor_o can_v he_o express_v it_o so_o affect_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o nay_o perhaps_o not_o in_o tolerable_a word_n and_o a_o form_n to_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n as_o to_o a_o dim-sighted_a man_n to_o read_v by_o spectacle_n or_o to_o a_o unready_a preacher_n to_o use_v prepare_v word_n and_o note_n and_o another_o man_n may_v have_v need_n of_o no_o such_o help_n nay_o when_o he_o be_v habituate_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o have_v a_o tongue_n that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v his_o mind_n even_o in_o these_o matter_n with_o readiness_n and_o facility_n it_o will_v great_o hinder_v the_o fervour_n of_o such_o a_o man_n affection_n to_o tie_v himself_o to_o premeditate_a word_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o such_o speaker_n and_o their_o hearer_n and_o let_v they_o that_o yet_o deride_v this_o as_o uncertain_a and_o inconsiderate_a pray_v but_o mark_v themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v hungry_a beg_v for_o bread_n or_o ask_v help_n of_o their_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n or_o landlord_n or_o any_o other_o as_o well_o without_o a_o learned_a or_o study_a form_n as_o with_o it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o its_o true_a which_o the_o new_a philosopher_n say_v cartes_n de_fw-fr passion_n part_n 1._o art_n 44._o et_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la loquendum_fw-la solum_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la illiâ—s_fw-la rei_fw-la quam_fw-la dicere_fw-la volumus_fw-la id_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la moveamus_fw-la linguam_fw-la &_o labra_fw-la celerius_fw-la &_o melius_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la cogitaremus_fw-la ea_fw-la movere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la requisitis_fw-la ad_fw-la prâ—ferenda_fw-la eadem_fw-la verba_fw-la quia_fw-la habitus_fw-la quem_fw-la acquisivimus_fw-la cum_fw-la disceremus_fw-la loqui_fw-la etc._n etc._n turn_v the_o thought_n too_o solicitous_o from_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o mortify_v the_o prayer_n of_o many_o and_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o dead_a form_n but_o also_o make_v they_o more_o dry_a and_o barren_a even_o as_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o heavy_a charge_n and_o bitter_a scornful_a word_n which_o have_v be_v too_o common_a in_o this_o age_n against_o pray_v without_o a_o set_a form_n by_o some_o and_o against_o pray_v with_o a_o book_n or_o form_n by_o other_o be_v so_o dishonourable_a a_o symptom_n or_o diagnostic_n of_o the_o church_n sickness_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o sound_a understanding_n part_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o prove_v man_n
the_o church_n have_v sin_v in_o for_o bear_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n nic._n 1â—_n &_o trull_n that_o universal_o forbid_v to_o adore_v kneel_v any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o any_o weekday_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o by_o the_o father_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n that_o make_v this_o a_o apostolical_a or_o universal_a tradition_n 2._o and_o for_o kneel_v i_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o thing_n unanswerable_a mr._n paybodyes_n book_n i_o think_v unanswerable_a to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v either_o some_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v contradict_v but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o gesture_n nor_o against_o any_o gesture_n christ_n example_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v we_o more_o in_o this_o than_o in_o many_o other_o circumstance_n that_o be_v confess_v not_o obligatory_a as_o that_o he_o deliver_v it_o but_o to_o minister_n and_o but_o to_o a_o family_n to_o twelve_o and_o after_o supper_n and_o on_o a_o thursday_n night_n and_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o gesture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o sit_v as_o we_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v mix_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n upon_o our_o knee_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o ambassador_n upon_o our_o knee_n §_o 41._o quest._n 4._o but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n 4._o quest._n 4._o or_o some_o other_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o take_v it_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o the_o common-prayer-book_n it_o be_v either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n 2._o or_o because_o that_o form_n have_v some_o forbid_a matter_n in_o it_o 3._o or_o because_o that_o form_n be_v impose_v 4._o or_o because_o it_o be_v impose_v to_o some_o evil_a end_n and_o consequent_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a because_o a_o form_n be_v prove_v before_o and_o indeed_o need_v no_o proof_n with_o any_o that_o be_v judicious_a 2._o nor_o yet_o for_o any_o evil_n in_o this_o particular_a form_n for_o in_o this_o part_n the_o common-prayer_n be_v general_o approve_v 3._o nor_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v impose_v for_o a_o command_n make_v not_o that_o unlawful_a to_o we_o which_o be_v lawful_a before_o but_o it_o make_v many_o thing_n lawful_a and_o duty_n that_o else_o will_v have_v be_v unlawful_a accidental_o 4._o and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o commander_n we_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o and_o for_o the_o consequent_n they_o must_v be_v weigh_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o refusal_n will_v not_o be_v find_v light_n §_o 42._o in_o the_o general_n i_o must_v here_o tell_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o at_o last_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o discern_v that_o temptation_n that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o make_v this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o union_n to_o be_v the_o grand_a occasion_n or_o instrument_n of_o our_o division_n and_o that_o true_a humility_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o self_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o will_v show_v some_o man_n that_o it_o be_v but_o their_o pride_n and_o prejudice_n and_o ignorance_n that_o make_v they_o think_v so_o heinous_o of_o other_o man_n manner_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o on_o all_o side_n among_o true_a christian_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a as_o prejudice_v and_o faction_n and_o partiality_n represent_v it_o and_o that_o god_n accept_v that_o which_o obey_v reject_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v undo_v the_o common_a people_n by_o this_o mean_n by_o teach_v they_o every_o one_o to_o expect_v salvation_n for_o be_v of_o that_o party_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o for_o worship_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o and_o his_o party_n think_v best_a and_o so_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n be_v prejudice_n that_o every_o part_n by_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o account_v that_o ridiculous_a and_o vile_a which_o the_o other_o party_n account_v best_a §_o 43._o quest._n 5._o but_o what_o if_o my_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o i_o be_o still_o in_o doubt_n must_v i_o not_o forbear_v 5._o quest._n 5._o see_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o in_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o 24._o rom._n 14._o 24._o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n answ._n the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o eat_v meat_n which_o he_o doubt_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forbear_v they_o and_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_v about_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o sure_a side_n be_v to_o forbear_v they_o because_o there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o do_v but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o forbear_v but_o in_o case_n of_o duty_n your_o doubt_v will_v not_o disoblige_v you_o else_o man_n may_v give_v over_o pray_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v and_o obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o maintain_v their_o family_n when_o they_o be_v but_o blind_a enough_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o 2._o your_o err_a conscience_n be_v not_o a_o lawmaker_n and_o can_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o obey_v it_o for_o god_n be_v your_o king_n and_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o discern_v his_o law_n and_o urge_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o make_v you_o law_n of_o its_o own_o so_o that_o if_o it_o speak_v false_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v you_o but_o deceive_v you_o it_o do_v only_o ligare_fw-la or_o ensnare_v you_o but_o not_o obligare_fw-la or_o make_v a_o sin_n a_o duty_n it_o cast_v you_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v more_o or_o less_o till_o you_o relinquish_v the_o error_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o these_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v they_o with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o forbear_v §_o 44._o object_n but_o some_o divine_n write_v that_o conscience_n be_v god_n officer_n when_o it_o err_v god_n himself_o do_v bind_v i_o by_o it_o to_o follow_v that_o error_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o require_v become_v my_o duty_n answ._n a_o dangerous_a error_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o soul_n and_o kingdom_n and_o high_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n god_n have_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o and_o if_o you_o ignorant_o mistake_v he_o will_v you_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o he_o and_o draw_v he_o into_o participation_n of_o your_o sin_n when_o he_o forbid_v you_o both_o the_o error_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o do_v he_o at_o once_o forbid_v and_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oblige_v you_o to_o follow_v your_o error_n that_o he_o still_o oblige_v you_o to_o lay_v it_o by_o and_o do_v the_o contrary_n if_o you_o say_v you_o can_v i_o answer_v your_o impotency_n be_v a_o sinful_a impotency_n and_o you_o can_v use_v the_o mean_n in_o which_o his_o graee_n can_v help_v you_o and_o he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o law_n nor_o make_v you_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o yourselves_o instead_o of_o he_o because_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o impotent_a §_o 45._o direct_v 7._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n go_v along_o with_o the_o minister_n throughout_o the_o work_n and_o keep_v your_o heart_n close_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o administration_n think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o work_n must_v be_v the_o minister_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o busy_a day_n with_o you_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o your_o hand_n be_v in_o your_o common_a labour_n but_o not_o in_o a_o toilsome_a weary_a diligence_n but_o in_o such_o delightful_a business_n as_o become_v the_o guest_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n at_o so_o sweet_a a_o feast_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o unvaluable_a gift_n §_o 46._o here_o i_o shall_v distinct_o show_v you_o i._n what_o grace_n they_o be_v
â—ordidst_n garb_n of_o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a heart_n and_o life_n 10._o when_o you_o grow_v hot_a about_o some_o controvert_v small_a matter_n in_o religion_n or_o studious_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o private_a opinion_n and_o party_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v more_o than_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o common_a truth_n and_o cause_n of_o christ._n 11._o when_o in_o join_v with_o other_o you_o relish_v more_o the_o fineness_n of_o the_o speech_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o weight_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o hear_v of_o the_o wholsome_a truth_n if_o the_o speaker_n manifest_v any_o personal_a infirmity_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o and_o be_v weary_a and_o tire_a if_o you_o be_v not_o draw_v on_o with_o novelty_n variety_n or_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n 12._o when_o you_o grow_v more_o indifferent_a for_o your_o company_n and_o set_v less_o by_o the_o company_n of_o serious_a godly_a christian_n than_o you_o do_v and_o be_v almost_o as_o well_o please_v with_o common_a company_n and_o discourse_n 13._o when_o you_o grow_v more_o impatient_a of_o reproof_n for_o sin_n and_o love_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o you_o that_o be_v amiss_o but_o love_v those_o best_a that_o highly_o applaud_v you_o 14._o when_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o repentance_n be_v grow_v a_o lifeless_a cursory_a work_n when_o in_o preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o sacrament_n or_o other_o occasion_n you_o call_v yourselves_o to_o no_o considerable_a account_n or_o make_v no_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o you_o find_v on_o your_o account_n than_o if_o you_o be_v almost_o reconcile_v to_o they_o 15._o when_o you_o grow_v more_o uncharitable_a and_o censorious_a to_o brethren_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o tolerable_a point_n and_o less_o tender_a of_o the_o name_n or_o welfare_n of_o other_o and_o love_v not_o your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 16._o when_o you_o grow_v less_o compassionate_a to_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o less_o regardful_a of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o grow_v more_o narrow_a private-spirited_n and_o confine_v your_o care_n to_o yourselves_o or_o to_o your_o party_n 17._o when_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v content_v you_o but_o you_o be_v thirsty_a after_o some_o worldly_a contentment_n and_o grow_v eager_a in_o your_o desire_n and_o the_o world_n grow_v more_o sweet_a to_o you_o and_o more_o amiable_a in_o your_o eye_n 18_o when_o sense_n and_o appetite_n 31._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n be_v grow_v more_o powerful_a with_o you_o and_o you_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o they_o and_o can_v deny_v they_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strive_v and_o regret_n as_o if_o you_o have_v do_v some_o great_a exploit_n if_o you_o live_v not_o like_o a_o beast_n 19_o when_o you_o be_v more_o proud_a and_o impatient_a and_o be_v less_o able_a to_o bear_v disesteem_a and_o slight_v and_o injury_n from_o man_n or_o poverty_n or_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o your_o loss_n or_o cross_n or_o wrong_n than_o beseem_v one_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o world_n 20._o last_o when_o you_o have_v rather_o dwell_v on_o earth_n than_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o think_v of_o death_n or_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o expect_v it_o and_o be_v less_o in_o love_n with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v of_o this_o sinful_a life_n in_o flesh_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o all_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o a_o decline_a state_n though_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o apostasy_n §_o 15._o but_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o mortal_a damnable_a state_n indeed_o be_v find_v in_o these_o follow_a degree_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v worldly_a prosperity_n than_o the_o â—avour_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n state_n sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a state_n 2._o when_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v do_v more_o with_o he_o than_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o do_v more_o rule_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n 3._o when_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o sensuality_n than_o in_o holiness_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v leave_v to_o live_v as_o he_o listen_v than_o have_v a_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cure_v he_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v on_o the_o term_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o when_o he_o love_v not_o the_o mean_n that_o will_v recover_v he_o as_o such_o the_o near_a you_o come_v to_o this_o the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v your_o case_n §_o 16._o and_o these_o follow_a sign_n be_v therefore_o of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a signification_n 1._o when_o the_o impenitency_n dangerous_a sign_n of_o impenitency_n pleasure_n of_o sinful_a prosperity_n and_o delight_n do_v so_o far_o overtop_n the_o pleasure_n of_o holiness_n that_o you_o be_v under_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o at_o ease_n and_o merry_a when_o you_o have_v your_o sinful_a delight_n 2._o when_o no_o persuasion_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o friend_n can_v bring_v you_o so_o thorough_o to_o repent_v of_o your_o open_a scandalous_a sin_n as_o to_o take_v shame_n to_o yourselves_o in_o a_o free_a confession_n of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n if_o you_o be_v just_o call_v to_o it_o to_o condemn_v yourselves_o and_o give_v warning_n to_o other_o and_o glorify_v the_o most_o holy_a god_n but_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o such_o disgraceful_a confession_n be_v your_o duty_n because_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o 3._o when_o you_o can_v bring_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o let_v go_v your_o sin_n but_o though_o conscience_n worry_v and_o condemn_v you_o for_o it_o you_o do_v but_o slight_o purpose_n hereafter_o to_o amend_v but_o will_v not_o present_o resolve_v 4._o when_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o necessary_a effectual_a mean_n of_o your_o recovery_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o bait_n and_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n many_o a_o drunkard_n have_v tell_v i_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reform_v but_o when_o i_o have_v desire_v they_o then_o to_o consent_v to_o drink_v no_o wine_n or_o ale_n for_o so_o many_o month_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o themselves_o for_o so_o many_o month_n to_o their_o wife_n or_o some_o other_o friend_n that_o live_v with_o they_o and_o to_o drink_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o give_v they_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o of_o this_o and_o so_o show_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o profess_a willingness_n to_o amend_v 5._o when_o sin_n become_v easy_a and_o the_o conscience_n grow_v patient_a with_o it_o and_o quiet_a under_o it_o 6._o when_o the_o judgement_n take_v part_n with_o it_o and_o the_o tongue_n will_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o justify_v or_o extenuate_v it_o instead_o of_o repent_v of_o it_o these_o be_v dangerous_a sign_n of_o a_o impenitent_a unpardoned_a miserable_a soul._n and_o the_o man_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a way_n to_o this_o 1._o when_o he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o such_o engagement_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v leave_v it_o but_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o very_o dear_a as_o it_o will_v be_v his_o shame_n to_o confess_v it_o or_o his_o undo_n in_o the_o world_n to_o forsake_v it_o or_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n and_o labour_n must_v be_v lose_v which_o his_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a project_n have_v cost_v he_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o break_v over_o so_o great_a difficulty_n 2._o when_o god_n let_v he_o alone_o in_o sin_n and_o prosper_v he_o in_o it_o or_o do_v not_o much_o disturb_v he_o or_o afflict_v he_o this_o also_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n §_o 17._o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o those_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o backslide_a state_n which_o some_o decline_v false_a sign_n of_o decline_v poor_a christian_n be_v afraid_a be_v such_o as_o 1._o when_o poverty_n necessitate_v they_o to_o lay_v out_o more_o of_o their_o time_n and_o thought_n and_o word_n about_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o calling_n than_o some_o rich_a person_n do_v 2._o when_o age_n or_o sickness_n cause_v their_o memory_n to_o decay_v so_o that_o they_o can_v remember_v a_o sermon_n so_o well_o as_o heretofore_o 3._o when_o age_n or_o sickness_n take_v off_o the_o quickness_n and_o vigour_n of_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o lively_a affection_n in_o prayer_n or_o holy_a
and_o according_o your_o speech_n must_v be_v mix_v and_o temper_v and_o your_o counsel_n or_o comfort_n give_v with_o the_o condition_n and_o supposition_n express_v §_o 13._o quest._n but_o what_o order_n will_v you_o have_v we_o observe_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a 5._o quest._n 5._o when_o the_o time_n be_v so_o short_a answ._n 1._o labour_v to_o awaken_v they_o to_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o change_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v answ._n answ._n understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o look_v after_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o then_o show_v they_o what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v judge_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 3._o next_o advise_v they_o to_o try_v which_o of_o these_o be_v their_o condition_n and_o to_o deal_v faithful_o see_v self-flattery_n may_v undo_v they_o but_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a 4._o then_o help_v they_o in_o the_o trial_n q._n d._n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o or_o so_o with_o you_o than_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v your_o case_n 5._o then_o tell_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o fear_n if_o you_o fear_v they_o be_v unconvert_v or_o of_o your_o hope_n if_o you_o hope_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v better_a with_o they_o 6._o then_o exhort_v they_o conditional_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o carnal_a unsanctified_a state_n to_o lament_v it_o and_o be_v humble_v and_o penitent_a for_o their_o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a life_n 7._o and_o then_o tell_v they_o the_o remedy_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o and_o last_o tell_v they_o their_o present_a duty_n that_o this_o remedy_n may_v prove_v effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o you_o have_v so_o much_o interest_n or_o authority_n as_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o you_o excite_v they_o by_o convenient_a question_n so_o far_o to_o open_v their_o case_n as_o may_v direct_v you_o and_o as_o by_o their_o answer_n may_v show_v whether_o they_o true_o resolve_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o god_n restore_v they_o and_o whether_o their_o heart_n indeed_o be_v change_v or_o not_o §_o 14._o direct_v 7._o if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o instruct_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v read_v some_o good_a book_n to_o 7._o direct_v 7._o they_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o case_n such_o as_o mr._n perkins_n right_a art_n of_o die_v well_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o direction_n for_o the_o sick_a mr._n ed._n lawrences_n treatise_n of_o sickness_n or_o what_o else_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o they_o and_o because_o most_o be_v themselves_o unable_a for_o counsel_v the_o sick_a aright_o and_o you_o may_v not_o have_v a_o fit_a book_n at_o hand_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v a_o brief_a form_n or_o two_o for_o such_o to_o read_v to_o the_o sick_a that_o can_v endure_v no_o long_a discourse_n and_o other_o book_n will_v help_v you_o to_o form_n of_o prayer_n with_o they_o if_o you_o can_v pray_v without_o such_o help_n §_o 15._o direct_v 8._o judge_v not_o of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o those_o carriage_n in_o their_o sickness_n which_o 8._o direct_v 8._o proceed_v from_o their_o disease_n or_o bodily_a distemper_n many_o ignorant_a people_n judge_v of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o die_a if_o one_o die_v in_o calmness_n and_o clearness_n of_o understanding_n and_o a_o few_o good_a word_n they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o die_v like_o a_o saint_n whereas_o in_o consumption_n and_o oft_o in_o dropsy_n and_o other_o such_o chronical_a disease_n this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o in_o a_o fever_n that_o be_v violent_a or_o a_o frenzy_n or_o distraction_n the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v may_v die_v without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n some_o disease_n will_v make_v one_o blockish_a and_o heavy_a and_o unapt_a to_o speak_v and_o some_o consist_v with_o as_o much_o freedom_n of_o speech_n as_o in_o time_n of_o health_n the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o accidental_a unavoidable_a thing_n as_o these_o §_o 16._o direct_v 9_o be_v neither_o unnatural_o senseless_a at_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n nor_o excessive_o deject_v or_o afflict_v 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o make_v light_n of_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n and_o friend_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o very_a vicious_a nature_n that_o be_v so_o much_o selfish_n as_o not_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o other_o and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o life_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v little_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o low_a concernment_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o those_o person_n who_o temper_n allow_v they_o not_o to_o weep_v for_o there_o may_v be_v as_o deep_a a_o regard_n and_o sorrow_n in_o some_o that_o have_v no_o tear_n as_o in_o other_o that_o abound_v with_o they_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o naughty_a selfish_a nature_n that_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o any_o one_o concernment_n but_o its_o own_o §_o 17._o yet_o your_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n must_v be_v very_o different_a both_o in_o degree_n and_o kind_n 1._o for_o ungodly_a friend_n you_o must_v grieve_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o if_o they_o die_v such_o they_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o 2._o for_o your_o godly_a friend_n you_o must_v mourn_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o yourselves_o and_o other_o because_o god_n have_v remove_v such_o as_o be_v blessing_n to_o those_o about_o they_o 3._o for_o choice_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o public_a good_a your_o sorrow_n must_v be_v great_a because_o of_o the_o common_a loss_n and_o the_o judgement_n thereby_o inflict_v on_o the_o world_n 4._o for_o old_a try_a christian_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o live_v so_o long_o till_o age_n and_o weakness_n make_v they_o almost_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o who_o groan_n to_o be_v unburden_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v least_o and_o your_o joy_n and_o thanks_o for_o their_o happiness_n shall_v be_v great_a but_o especial_o abhor_v that_o nature_n that_o secret_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n or_o little_o sorrowful_a because_o that_o their_o estate_n be_v fall_v to_o you_o or_o you_o be_v enrich_v or_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o their_o death_n god_n seldom_o leave_v this_o sin_n unrevenged_a by_o some_o heavy_a judgement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n §_o 18._o direct_v 10._o to_o overcome_v your_o inordinate_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o your_o relation_n consider_v these_o 10._o direct_v 10._o thing_n follow_v 1._o that_o excess_n of_o sorrow_n be_v your_o sin_n and_o sin_v be_v a_o ill_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o your_o friend_n help_v against_o excessive_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n affliction_n 2._o that_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o it_o unfit_v you_o for_o many_o duty_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o as_o to_z rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o mercy_n and_o cheerful_a in_o his_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o service_n and_o be_v it_o a_o small_a sin_n to_o unfit_a yourselves_o for_o the_o great_a duty_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v so_o trouble_v at_o god_n disposal_n of_o his_o own_o what_o do_v your_o will_n but_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o you_o grudge_v at_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o government_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o be_v wise_a and_o best_a and_o fit_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o man_n life_n be_v it_o god_n or_o you_o will_v you_o not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n if_o you_o will_v not_o you_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v god_n if_o you_o will_v be_v it_o not_o unreasonable_a that_o you_o or_o your_o friend_n only_o shall_v be_v except_v from_o his_o disposal_n 4._o if_o your_o friend_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o unsuitable_a be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o be_v overmuch_o mourn_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o high_a joy_n with_o christ_n and_o love_n shall_v teach_v you_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o not_o to_o mourn_v as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n 5._o you_o know_v not_o what_o mercy_n god_n 1._o isa._n 57_o 1._o show_v to_o your_o friend_n in_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v you_o know_v not_o what_o suffering_n 23._o phil._n 1._o 2d_o 23._o the_o land_n or_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v fall_v upon_o themselves_o nor_o what_o sin_n they_o may_v have_v
command_v when_o none_o but_o christ_n ever_o do_v so_o well_o quest._n 1._o what_o be_v moral_a goodness_n in_o any_o creature_n and_o subject_n but_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o ruler_n will_v express_v in_o his_o law_n and_o if_o this_o conformity_n be_v its_o very_a form_n and_o be_v it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v moral_o good_a that_o be_v not_o command_v quest._n 2._o do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n and_o according_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o give_v he_o more_o than_o all_o or_o can_v god_n come_v after_o and_o counsel_v we_o to_o give_v he_o more_o than_o be_v possible_a quest._n 3._o do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n he_o that_o deny_v it_o be_v become_v unnatural_a and_o must_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v god_n or_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o rational_a creature_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o nature_n than_o that_o the_o creature_n who_o be_v nothing_o and_o have_v nothing_o but_o from_o god_n and_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o do_v owe_v he_o all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v quest._n 4._o do_v not_o christ_n determine_v the_o case_n to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 17._o 10._o 5._o a_o middle_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o morality_n be_v a_o contradiction_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v the_o whole_a of_o morality_n without_o these_o species_n there_o be_v no_o morality_n §_o 10._o object_n 2._o it_o seem_v than_o you_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o indifferent_a which_o be_v a_o paradox_n 2._o object_n 2._o answ._n no_o such_o matter_n there_o be_v thousand_o and_o million_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a but_o they_o zenoâ—â—_n whether_o any_o thing_n â—e_v indifferent_a stoici_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la distinguunt_fw-la 1._o â—â—a_fw-la quaen_fw-la queadsâ—â—â—â—â—tatem_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la inâ—â—liâ—itatem_fw-la confâ—â—â—â—_n ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la diviâ—iae_fw-la sanitas_fw-la vires_fw-la gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o &_o sine_fw-la his_fw-la contingit_fw-la â—oelicem_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la vel_fw-la rectus_fw-la â—oelicitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la pravus_fw-la intâ—licitatis_fw-la author_n sit_fw-la 2._o quae_fw-la neque_fw-la appetitum_fw-la neque_fw-la occasionem_fw-la movent_fw-la ut_fw-la pares_fw-la vel_fw-la impart_v habere_fw-la capillos_fw-la etc._n etc._n lacit_fw-la â—â—_o zenoâ—â—_n be_v thing_n natural_a only_o and_o not_o thing_n moral_a they_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a because_o they_o be_v neither_o but_o they_o be_v not_o indifferentia_fw-la moralia_fw-la the_o indifferency_n be_v a_o negation_n of_o any_o morality_n in_o they_o in_o genere_fw-la as_o well_o as_o of_o both_o the_o species_n of_o morality_n whatsoever_o participate_v not_o of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o be_v not_o eligible_a or_o refusable_a by_o a_o moral_a agent_n as_o such_o have_v no_o morality_n in_o it_o there_o may_v be_v two_o word_n so_o equal_a as_o it_o may_v be_v indifferent_a which_o you_o speak_v and_o two_o egg_n so_o equal_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v indifferent_a which_o you_o eat_v but_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v the_o choose_n of_o one_o before_o the_o other_o be_v not_o actus_fw-la moralis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o choice_n §_o 11._o object_n 3._o but_o if_o there_o may_v be_v thing_n natural_a that_o be_v indifferent_a why_o not_o thing_n 3._o object_n 3._o mâ—ral_a answ._n as_o goodness_n be_v convertible_a with_o entity_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a be_v but_o be_v good_a as_o goodness_n signify_v commodity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o be_v profitable_a or_o hurtful_a and_o that_o be_v good_a to_o one_o that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o such_o goodness_n or_o badness_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o natural_a be_v but_o moral_a goodness_n and_o badness_n be_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o morality_n §_o 12._o object_n 4._o but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o marry_v do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o marry_v not_o 5._o object_n 5._o do_v better_a therefore_o all_o be_v not_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o best_o answ._n the_o question_n put_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o decide_v be_v about_o marry_v or_o not_o marry_v as_o it_o belong_v indifferent_a whether_o marry_v â—e_n indifferent_a to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o not_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a person_n by_o some_o special_a reason_n different_o from_o other_o and_o so_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n the_o apostle_n determine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n bind_v they_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v for_o a_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o many_o must_v be_v suit_v to_o what_o be_v common_a to_o those_o many_o now_o marriage_n be_v good_a for_o one_o and_o not_o for_o another_o be_v not_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o common_a law_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o far_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a but_o because_o that_o to_o most_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o hindrance_n to_o good_a in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o help_n therefore_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n the_o apostle_n call_v marry_v do_v well_o because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o universal_a law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o state_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o some_o but_o he_o call_v not_o marry_v do_v better_a because_o it_o be_v then_o more_o ordinary_o suit_v to_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n now_o god_n make_v not_o a_o distinct_a law_n for_o every_o individual_a person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o one_o universal_a law_n for_o all_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n variable_a according_a to_o the_o various_a case_n of_o individual_a person_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v particular_o determine_v by_o a_o universal_a law_n but_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v only_o of_o any_o one_o individual_a person_n than_o the_o decision_n will_v have_v be_v thus_o though_o marry_v be_v a_o thing_n not_o direct_o command_v or_o forbid_v yet_o to_o some_o it_o be_v helpful_a as_o to_o moral_a end_n to_o some_o it_o be_v hurtful_a and_o to_o some_o it_o be_v so_o equal_a or_o indifferent_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o discernable_o helpful_a nor_o hurtful_a now_o by_o the_o general_a law_n or_o rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la it_o be_v discernable_o helpful_a it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v discernable_o hurtful_a it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o a_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o discernable_o helpful_a or_o hurtful_a as_o to_o moral_a end_n it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o be_v neither_o duty_n nor_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o moral_a choice_n or_o nature_n at_o all_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o man_n to_o hinder_v themselves_o or_o to_o help_v themselves_o as_o to_o moral_a end_n else_o why_o pray_v we_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n and_o marriage_n be_v so_o great_a a_o help_n to_o some_o and_o so_o great_a a_o hurt_a to_o other_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v moral_o indifferent_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a §_o 13._o object_n 5._o but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o though_o not_o as_o clothe_v with_o 5._o object_n 5._o all_o their_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n and_o these_o action_n be_v good_a in_o their_o accident_n may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n answ._n true_a but_o those_o action_n be_v command_v duty_n and_o not_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o so_o circumstantiate_v it_o be_v very_o few_o action_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v simple_o duty_n or_o sin_n in_o their_o simple_a nature_n without_o their_o circumstance_n and_o accident_n the_o common_a matter_n of_o all_o god_n law_n be_v action_n or_o disposition_n which_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a in_o their_o circumstance_n and_o accident_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v thing_n whole_o indifferent_a be_v not_o to_o be_v vow_v §_o 14._o direct_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o every_o duty_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o lawful_a vow_n else_o you_o may_v have_v as_o 5._o direct_v 5._o many_o vow_n as_o duty_n every_o good_a thought_n and_o word_n and_o deed_n may_v have_v a_o vow_n and_o then_o every_o sin_n which_o you_o commit_v will_v be_v accompany_v and_o aggravate_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v run_v his_o soul_n into_o such_o a_o snare_n object_n but_o do_v we_o not_o in_o baptism_n vow_v
take_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n must_v be_v general_o or_o strict_o interpret_v 44._o rule_n 44._o unless_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n for_o a_o restraint_n from_o the_o matter_n end_n or_o other_o evidence_n as_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a that_o your_o son_n shall_v marry_v such_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o swear_v he_o not_o to_o marry_v without_o your_o consent_n he_o be_v bind_v thereby_o neither_o to_o marry_v that_o woman_n not_o any_o other_o or_o if_o your_o servant_n haunt_v one_o particular_a alehouse_n and_o you_o make_v he_o forswear_v all_o house_n in_o general_n he_o must_v avoid_v all_o other_o so_o dr._n sanderson_n instance_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 195._o §_o 67._o rule_n 45._o he_o that_o vow_v absolute_o or_o implicit_o to_o obey_v another_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v 45._o rule_n 45._o he_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n where_o neither_o god_n nor_o other_o superior_a or_o other_o person_n be_v injure_v unless_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o relation_n or_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o something_o else_o infer_v a_o limitation_n as_o employ_v §_o 68_o rule_n 46._o still_o distinguish_v between_o the_o falsehood_n in_o the_o word_n as_o disagree_v to_o the_o thing_n swear_v and_o 46._o rule_n 46._o the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o as_o disagree_v from_o the_o swearer_n mind_n the_o former_a be_v sometime_o excusable_a but_o the_o late_a never_o there_o be_v many_o other_o question_n about_o oath_n that_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o contract_n and_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v they_o chap._n vi_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v their_o internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o gift_n the_o people_n internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o i_o may_v treat_v of_o without_o a_o appearance_n of_o â—ncroachment_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o canon_n rubric_n and_o diocesan_n i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o in_o these_o direction_n follow_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v first_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o ministerial_a 1._o direct_v 1._o office_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o they_o the_o coâ—coâ—d_n diâ—â—â—â—_n 2._o of_o church-government_n ch._n 1._o and_o universal_a coâ—coâ—d_n nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n i_o have_v so_o plain_o open_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o it_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n hâ—re_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v you_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n 2._o why_o certain_a person_n must_v be_v separate_v to_o this_o work_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o in_o common_a §_o 2._o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n christ_n have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o his_o church_n the_o first_o sâ—rt_n be_v for_o missionibus_fw-la of_o the_o differencâ—_n between_o fix_a and_o unfixed_a minister_n see_v my_o disp._n 2._o &_o 〈…〉_o church-government_n and_o jos._n acoâ—â—aâ—_n 5._o â—_o 21._o 22._o dâ—_n missionibus_fw-la the_o revelation_n of_o some_o new_a law_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o church_n rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n and_o these_o be_v to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o credibility_n by_o some_o divine_a attestation_n which_o be_v especial_o by_o miracle_n and_o so_o moses_n reveal_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o guide_n the_o church_n to_o salvation_n by_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o rule_n thus_o already_o seal_v and_o deliver_v and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v no_o new_a revelation_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n so_o they_o need_v not_o bring_v any_o miracle_n to_o prove_v their_o call_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o deliver_v any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n already_o and_o it_o be_v impudence_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n by_o every_o minister_n that_o shall_v expound_v or_o preach_v it_o that_o will_v make_v miracle_n to_o be_v no_o miracle_n §_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n be_v under_o the_o law_n ministry_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o to_o gather_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n their_o work_n lie_v in_o explain_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v his_o sacrament_n and_o now_o contain_v thâ—se_a particular_n follow_v 1._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conversion_n 15._o rom._n 10._o 7_o 14._o mar._n 16._o 15._o of_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o ungodly_a world_n and_o that_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o expound_v the_o word_n by_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n understand_v and_o partly_o by_o open_v the_o sense_n 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o matter_n 2._o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_a teacher_n but_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o charge_n and_o command_v and_o entreat_v man_n in_o his_o nâ—me_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v reconcile_v 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o offer_v they_o a_o sâ—alâ—d_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o those_o that_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o his_o steward_n to_o receive_v into_o his_o 19_o act_n 26_o 17_o 18._o eph._n 2._o 19_o house_n as_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o as_o his_o commissioned_n officer_n 40._o act_n 2._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o to_o solemnize_v by_o baptism_n their_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o engagement_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n engagement_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o investiture_n to_o deliver_v they_o by_o that_o sacrament_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o title_n by_o adoption_n to_o â—ternal_a life_n as_o a_o house_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o key_n or_o land_n by_o a_o twig_n and_o turf_n or_o knighthood_n by_o a_o sword_n or_o garter_n etc._n etc._n 4._o these_o minister_n be_v to_o gather_v these_o convert_v into_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o order_v church_n 20._o tit._n 1._o 7._o 1_o â—or_a 4._o 1_o 2._o matth_n 28._o 19_o 20._o for_o their_o solemn_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o mutual_a edification_n communion_n and_o safe_a proceed_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n 5._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o expound_v and_o apply_v that_o word_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v they_o up_o 6._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o congregation_n 12._o act_n 20._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o in_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o so_o both_o for_o the_o people_n and_o also_o in_o their_o name_n to_o put_v 17._o act_n 14._o 23._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 2._o act_n 13._o 2._o &_o 2._o 41_o 42._o &_o 6._o 2_o act_n 20._o 7_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o titus_n 1._o 5._o act_n 20_o 20_o 31._o â—ol_n 1._o 28._o eph_n 4_o 11_o 12._o mal._n 2._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o up_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n 7._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o break_v and_o shed_v for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o frequent_a renewal_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n to_o subserve_v christ_n especial_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n to_o offer_v and_o deliver_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o agent_n in_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n 8._o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a order_v of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o rebuke_v any_o that_o be_v there_o disorderly_a and_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 9_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o teacher_n for_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v private_a
more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o many_o point_n which_o require_v experience_n than_o many_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n that_o be_v yet_o more_o zealous_a and_o of_o quick_a understanding_n and_o expression_n than_o the_o elder_n so_o those_o that_o we_o call_v the_o father_n or_o ancient_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o young_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o late_a and_o more_o exprienced_a age_n have_v all_o the_o help_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o account_n of_o these_o great_a talent_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v unexcusable_a now_o in_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v the_o help_n of_o such_o voluminous_a institution_n observation_n and_o experiment_n of_o former_a age_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o those_o former_a time_n that_o have_v no_o such_o help_n so_o will_v it_o be_v as_o unexcusable_a for_o this_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o those_o former_a age_n when_o aquinas_n scotus_n ariminensis_n and_o other_o schoolman_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o dress_n so_o far_o different_a from_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n or_o any_o of_o those_o former_a age_n they_o certain_o think_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o far_o great_a excellency_n and_o accurateness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n than_o those_o their_o ancestor_n have_v attain_v and_o whatever_o they_o swear_v in_o the_o trent_n oâ—th_v of_o not_o expound_v any_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n and_o other_o of_o their_o modern_a schoolman_n think_v so_o too_o and_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v wise_a in_o the_o measure_n only_o of_o those_o ancient_n the_o late_a and_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n e._n g._n of_o the_o tendâ—ncy_n of_o ambition_n and_o papal_a aspire_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o compose_v and_o impose_v the_o popish_a missal_n and_o numerous_a ceremony_n and_o of_o their_o implicit_a faith_n and_o their_o concealment_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o many_o such_o point_n and_o if_o we_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a for_o all_o this_o experience_n we_o be_v the_o more_o unexcusable_a and_o may_v be_v judge_v as_o the_o neglâ—cters_n of_o our_o great_a help_n §_o 32._o direct_v 21._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v most_o upon_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n philosophy_n or_o other_o 21._o direct_v 21._o part_n of_o common_a learning_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o that_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o those_o matter_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a or_o the_o most_o godly_a or_o of_o the_o great_a number_n even_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o this_o case_n neither_o number_n nor_o antiquity_n nor_o godliness_n will_v serve_v turn_n but_o as_o one_o clear_a eye_n will_v see_v further_o than_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v purblind_a so_o one_o hierome_n or_o origen_n may_v judge_v better_o of_o a_o translation_n or_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n than_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o other_o father_n can_v one_o man_n that_o understand_v a_o language_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o than_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o one_o philosopher_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o philosophical_a question_n than_o a_o thousand_o illiterate_a person_n every_o man_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o §_o 33._o direct_v 22._o in_o controversy_n of_o great_a difficulty_n where_o divine_v themselves_o be_v disagree_v and_o a_o 22._o direct_v 22._o clear_a and_o pierce_a wit_n be_v necessary_a regard_v more_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o acute_a judicious_a well_o study_v divine_n that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o those_o controversy_n than_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o dull_a and_o common_a wit_n that_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o number_n it_o be_v too_o certain_o attest_v by_o experience_n that_o judicious_a lipsius_n satis_fw-la triumphâ—t_fw-la vâ—ritas_fw-la si_fw-la apud_fw-la paucos_fw-la bonosque_fw-la accepta_fw-la nec_fw-la indoles_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la placere_fw-la multis_fw-la lipsius_n man_n be_v very_o few_o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o injudicious_a that_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o underderstand_v they_o nor_o humility_n enough_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o have_v yet_o pride_n and_o arrogoncy_n enough_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o often_o malice_n enough_o to_o vilify_v they_o in_o such_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o few_o but_o also_o to_o have_v but_o few_o approver_n except_o where_o the_o injudicious_a do_v implicit_o believe_v those_o few_o that_o be_v judicious_a common_o a_o very_a few_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o multitude_n be_v fain_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o compassionate_v not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o disease_n and_o the_o easy_a remedy_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v but_o neglect_v or_o despise_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o they_o §_o 34._o direct_v 23._o in_o all_o contention_n hold_v close_a to_o that_o which_o all_o side_n be_v agree_v in_o there_o be_v so_o 23._o direct_v 23._o much_o agree_v on_o even_o between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n as_o will_v certain_o save_v they_o all_o if_o all_o of_o they_o do_v sincere_o believe_v love_n and_o practise_v it_o for_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v true_a therefore_o be_v more_o studious_a sincere_o to_o hold_v and_o improve_v those_o common_a truth_n which_o they_o all_o profess_v than_o to_o oppose_v the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o any_o further_o than_o that_o common_a truth_n require_v it_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n which_o all_o profess_v be_v unfeigned_o believe_v by_o you_o and_o that_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v sincere_o and_o earnest_o put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v hearty_o and_o entire_o obey_v and_o then_o no_o error_n or_o difference_n will_v be_v damn_v to_o you_o §_o 35._o direct_v 24._o take_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o as_o universal_o necessary_a 24._o direct_v 24._o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o in_o every_o age_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o that_o age_n can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n but_o certain_o christ_n have_v in_o every_o age_n a_o church_n of_o saved-ones_a who_o open_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v of_o common_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n a_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a which_o accuse_v the_o generality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o error_n or_o imperfection_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v compose_v of_o none_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o err_v and_o imperfect_a member_n but_o no_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a that_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hell_n in_o any_o one_o age_n for_o the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v her_o judge_n §_o 36._o direct_v 25._o be_v not_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o censoriousness_n of_o any_o to_o overrun_v your_o own_o understanding_n 25._o direct_v 25._o and_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o extreme_n but_o hold_v to_o the_o truth_n 2._o thus_o peter_n and_o barâ—abas_n err_v gal._n 2._o and_o keep_v your_o station_n jer._n 15._o 19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a for_o the_o young_a and_o more_o injudicious_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v most_o zealous_a about_o some_o little_a opinion_n ceremony_n and_o word_n and_o to_o censure_v all_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o with_o such_o bitter_a censure_n as_o ungodly_a flashearted_a etc._n etc._n that_o hereupon_o some_o of_o the_o more_o judicious_a forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o comply_v with_o these_o censurer_n mere_o to_o escape_v they_o or_o as_o some_o say_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o such_o carnal_a compliance_n though_o with_o the_o most_o zealous_a man_n will_v bring_v
nothing_o home_o at_o last_o but_o repentance_n and_o shame_n truth_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v betray_v as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n §_o 37._o direct_v 26._o doubt_v not_o of_o well_o prove_v truth_n for_o every_o difficulty_n that_o appear_v against_o they_o 26._o direct_v 26._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n so_o plain_a but_o in_o your_o own_o thought_n or_o in_o the_o câ—uâ—ls_n of_o a_o wrangle_a wit_n there_o may_v such_o difficulty_n be_v raise_v as_o as_o you_o can_v hardly_o answer_v and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o some_o will_v not_o dispute_v against_o you_o see_v that_o even_o the_o learn_a jesuit_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o dispute_v all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n while_o they_o maintain_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o prince_n lord_n and_o ruler_n follow_v they_o and_o many_o million_o of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o warm_a psal._n 22._o 6._o they_o may_v in_o reason_n have_v expect_v as_o much_o belief_n §_o 38._o direct_v 27._o abuse_v not_o your_o own_o knowledge_n by_o subject_v it_o to_o your_o carnal_a interest_n or_o sensuality_n 27._o direct_v 27._o he_o that_o will_v sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v do_v 22._o maâ—â—5_n 29._o rom._n 14._o 22._o deserve_v to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o blindness_n and_o deceit_n and_o to_o lose_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o to_o be_v forsake_v till_o he_o believe_v and_o defend_v a_o lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o debase_v his_o sacred_a truth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o stoop_v to_o his_o commodity_n and_o â—ust_z where_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n and_o send_v his_o truth_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o government_n and_o not_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o pander_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o will_v do_v god_n will_v shall_v know_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o but_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n law_n be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 8._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o chap._n viii_o direction_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o avoid_v unpeaceableness_n and_o schism_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o almost_o all_o those_o plead_v coâ—â—ord_n of_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v write_v already_o 1._o my_o uniuâ—â—sal_a concord_n 2._o my_o catholic_a unity_n 3._o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n châ—râ—h_v 4._o my_o châ—istiaâ—_n coâ—â—ord_n for_o who_o call_v themselves_o believer_n and_o yet_o a_o thing_n that_o almost_o all_o man_n hinder_v and_o resist_v while_o they_o commend_v it_o the_o discord_n and_o division_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o common_o speak_v against_o and_o by_o the_o same_o man_n as_o common_o foment_v the_o few_o that_o be_v sincere_a both_o ruler_n and_o private_a man_n desire_v concord_n and_o hate_n division_n in_o love_n to_o holiness_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o it_o and_o in_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o glâ—ry_n of_o god_n and_o the_o few_o of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v experience_v wise_a judicious_a person_n do_v choose_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o attain_v these_o end_n and_o do_v prudent_o and_o constant_o prosecute_v they_o according_o but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o spoonful_n of_o fresh_a water_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o a_o spoonful_n of_o water_n cast_v into_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o brinish_a sea_n be_v not_o sweeten_v by_o they_o nor_o the_o consume_a rage_a fire_n quench_v by_o they_o the_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o concord_n and_o against_o division_n because_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o people_n under_o they_o schism_n read_v over_o sr._n fr._n bacoâ—s_n three_o essay_n and_o hales_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o make_n of_o man_n submissive_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o will_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v their_o dignity_n dominion_n and_o interest_n and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o hâ—ly_o be_v predominant_o selfish_a they_o will_v all_o be_v themselves_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o union_n and_o bond_n of_o that_o concord_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o accomplish_v upon_o such_o term_n use_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o end_n in_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o many_o mind_n as_o man_n so_o that_o among_o all_o the_o commender_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n there_o be_v none_o that_o take_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o those_o that_o will_v centre_n it_o all_o in_o god_n and_o seek_v it_o upon_o his_o term_n and_o in_o his_o way_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o tear_a unity_n and_o peace_n in_o piece_n while_o they_o commend_v it_o and_o they_o fight_v against_o it_o while_o they_o seek_v it_o every_o man_n seek_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n which_o be_v so_o various_a and_o inconsistent_a that_o east_n and_o west_n may_v soon_o meet_v than_o they_o §_o 2._o yet_o must_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o continue_v their_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n for_o unity_n how_o small_a soever_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o success_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 18._o rom._n 12_o 18._o we_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n so_o far_o must_v they_o be_v from_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o schism_n or_o unlawful_a division_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o care_n and_o work_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v next_o direct_v they_o §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o understand_v first_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n do_v consist_v or_o else_o 1._o direct_v 1._o you_o will_v neither_o know_v how_o to_o preserve_v it_o nor_o when_o you_o violate_v it_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v 3_o in_o uâ—ste_fw-la christi_fw-la varietas_fw-la siâ—_n sâ—issura_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la they_o be_v two_o thing_n unity_n and_o uniformity_n â—_o bacoâ—_n essay_n 3_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o be_v become_v his_o disciple_n his_o subject_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o political_n body_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n their_o common_a head_n and_o when_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n that_o faith_n that_o love_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o every_o live_a member_n of_o the_o body_n this_o union_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o many_o to_o be_v one_o christian_n but_o of_o many_o christian_n to_o be_v one_o church_n which_o be_v considerable_a either_o as_o to_o its_o internal_a life_n or_o its_o external_a order_n and_o profession_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o union_n be_v 1._o the_o heart-covenant_n or_o faith_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o consent_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o concur_v do_v make_v the_o match_n or_o marriage_n between_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o be_v as_o the_o nerve_n or_o ligament_n of_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v visible_o in_o its_o outward_a policy_n be_v either_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o or_o of_o divers_a particular_a church_n accidental_o unite_v 1._o the_o union_n of_o the_o whâ—le_n be_v essential_a integral_a or_o accidental_a the_o essential_a union_n be_v that_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n and_o member_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o consider_v on_o their_o part_n as_o make_v external_o whether_o sincere_o or_o not_o this_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n do_v constitute_v we_o
confuse_a 5._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o spiritual_a health_n and_o soundness_n one_o will_v be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o another_o more_o erroneous_a one_o will_v have_v a_o better_a appetite_n to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n than_o other_o 12._o &_o 15._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 7_o 10_o 12._o that_o be_v incline_v to_o novelty_n and_o vain_a jangle_n one_o will_v walk_v more_o blameless_o than_o another_o some_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o other_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o trouble_n 6._o they_o differ_v much_o in_o usefulness_n 14._o &_o 9_o 22._o act._n 20._o 35._o luk._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 15._o gal._n 2._o 9_o 11_o 13_o 14._o and_o service_n to_o the_o body_n some_o be_v pillar_n to_o support_v the_o rest_n and_o some_o be_v burdensome_a and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o differ_v in_o office_n and_o employment_n some_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o rest_n 8._o there_o may_v be_v much_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_a god_n some_o observe_a day_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o form_n and_o other_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 4._o 5._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o ceremony_n which_o other_o observe_v not_o and_o several_a church_n may_v have_v several_a mode_n 9_o these_o difference_n may_v possible_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n arise_v to_o vehement_a contention_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o censure_v and_o despise_v of_o each_o other_o but_o to_o the_o reject_v of_o each_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n 24._o rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o col._n 2._o 18_o 22._o phil._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 22_o 24._o of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o forbid_v one_o another_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o banish_n or_o imprison_v one_o another_o as_o constantine_n himself_o do_v banish_v athanasius_n and_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o many_o another_o have_v feel_v 10._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n some_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o some_o be_v damn_v 16._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o mat._n 23._o 11._o luk._n 22._o 26._o mat._n 20._o 23._o luk._n 20._o 3â—_n mat._n 19_o 30._o mat._n 20._o 16._o even_o with_o the_o â—orest_a damnation_n the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v betwixt_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a themselves_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o amiable_a or_o happy_a but_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o glory_n as_o they_o do_v in_o grace_n all_o these_o difference_n there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o its_o unity_n in_o other_o thing_n §_o 11._o iii_o the_o word_n schism_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disseco_fw-la lacero_fw-la and_o signify_v any_o sinful_a division_n 3_o schism_n what_o and_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n the_o true_a place_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n import_v exceed_o which_o will_v be_v do_v if_o the_o point_v fundamental_a and_o of_o substance_n in_o religion_n be_v true_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o point_n not_o mere_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n order_n or_o good_a intention_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o many_o a_o matter_n trivial_a and_o do_v already_o but_o if_o â—t_a be_v do_v less_o partial_o it_o will_v be_v embrace_v more_o general_o l._n baâ—on_n essay_n 3_o among_o christian_n some_o papist_n as_o johnson_n will_v have_v nothing_o call_v schism_n but_o a_o divide_v one_o self_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n other_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n call_v schism_n but_o make_v division_n in_o particular_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v obvious_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o cause_v division_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o yet_o no_o party_n divide_v from_o that_o church_n much_o less_o from_o the_o universal_a thus_o paul_n blame_v the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apâ—llo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o not_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n but_o hold_v a_o disorderly_a communion_n such_o division_n he_o vehement_o dissuade_v they_o from_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o thus_o he_o persuade_v the_o roman_n 16._o 17._o to_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o avoid_v they_o which_o it_o seem_v therefore_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v avoid_v the_o church_n first_o he_o that_o cause_v difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o contending_n in_o the_o church_n do_v cause_n division_n though_o none_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o cause_n division_n from_o as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o separate_v not_o from_o it_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o persuade_v other_o to_o separate_v or_o if_o he_o sow_v those_o tare_n of_o error_n which_o cause_n it_o or_o if_o he_o causeless_o excommunicate_a or_o cast_v they_o out_o 3._o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o make_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o you_o be_v in_o yourself_o which_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o schism_n if_o you_o may_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o divide_v other_o from_o the_o church_n than_o you_o may_v not_o causeless_o divide_v from_o it_o yourselves_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a schism_n when_o you_o divide_v not_o only_o from_o that_o one_o church_n but_o from_o many_o because_o they_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o that_o one_o which_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o divider_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a schism_n when_o whole_a church_n separate_v from_o each_o other_o and_o renounce_v due_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o the_o greek_n latin_n and_o protestant_n in_o their_o present_a distance_n must_v some_o of_o they_o whoever_o it_o be_v be_v find_v guilty_a 6._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a schism_n than_o this_o when_o church_n do_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o causeless_o but_o also_o unchurch_n each_o other_o and_o endeavour_v to_o cut_v off_o each_o other_o from_o the_o church-universal_a by_o deny_v each_o other_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a schism_n to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o true_a church_n as_o no-church_n than_o as_o a_o corrupt-church_n that_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o church_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o church-catholick_n than_o to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n with_o it_o as_o a_o scandalous_a or_o offend_a church_n 7._o it_o be_v yet_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o schism_n to_o divide_v yourselves_o a_o person_n or_o a_o church_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o just_a cause_n though_o you_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o accidental_a respect_n where_o unity_n be_v needful_a for_o where_o unity_n be_v not_o require_v there_o dis-union_n be_v no_o sin_n yet_o such_o a_o person_n that_o be_v separate_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o something_o accidental_a or_o integral_a but_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v still_o a_o catholic_n christian_n though_o he_o sin_n 8._o but_o as_o for_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o viz._n to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal-church_n simpliciter_fw-la or_o in_o some_o essential_a respect_n this_o be_v do_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n however_o the_o papist_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o schismatic_n that_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o apostate_n do_v separate_v themselves_o whole_o or_o simple_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o their_o brain_n for_o he_o that_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o it_o do_v not_o true_o and_o simple_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o something_o separable_a from_o the_o church_n but_o whatever_o be_v what_o a_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n what_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o deny_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostate_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o deny_v some_o one_o or_o more_o essential_a point_n of_o
faith_n or_o religion_n while_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n he_o be_v a_o flat_a apostate_n and_o these_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v schismatic_n §_o 12._o the_o word_n heresy_n also_o be_v various_o take_v by_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n austin_n will_v have_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o inveterate_a schism_n hierome_n make_v it_o to_o be_v some_o perverse_a opinion_n some_o call_v every_o schism_n which_o gather_v a_o separate_a party_n from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n some_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n if_o there_o be_v a_o perilous_a error_n though_o without_o any_o schism_n some_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n only_o when_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o a_o party_n separate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o perilous_a error_n some_o say_v this_o error_n must_v be_v damnable_a that_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v but_o dangerous_a among_o all_o these_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o that_o obstinate_o err_v in_o some_o essential_a point_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o christian_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o so_o paraeus_n and_o many_o protestant_n take_v heresy_n for_o the_o species_n and_o schism_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la all_o schism_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o all_o heresy_n say_v they_o be_v schism_n remember_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o small_a moment_n §_o 13._o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o may_v perceive_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o church-division_n schismatic_n who_o be_v true_a schismatic_n as_o 1._o the_o spark_n of_o it_o be_v kindle_v when_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a person_n be_v brainsick_a in_o the_o fond_a estimation_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o heartsick_a by_o a_o feverish_a zeal_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o they_o ignorant_n soul_n think_v that_o every_o change_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o accession_n of_o heavenly_a light_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o bestir_v they_o to_o make_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o world_n unspeakable_a wrong_n when_o they_o measure_v and_o censure_v man_n as_o they_o receive_v or_o reject_v their_o peculiar_a discovery_n or_o conceit_n schism_n be_v in_o the_o egg_n §_o 14._o 2_o the_o fire_n be_v blow_v up_o when_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o party_n follow_v they_o and_o cry_v they_o up_o and_o thereupon_o be_v busy_a in_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o 20._o act._n 20._o 20._o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o when_o they_o will_v be_v count_v the_o master_n of_o a_o party_n §_o 15._o 3._o the_o flame_n break_v forth_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o same_o church_n or_o divers_a church_n do_v 17._o jam._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o fall_v into_o several_a party_n burn_v in_o zeal_n against_o each_o other_o abate_v charity_n censure_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o backbiting_a and_o revile_v each_o other_o through_o envy_n and_o strife_n when_o they_o look_v strange_o at_o one_o another_o as_o be_v on_o several_a side_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v one_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o another_o of_o apollo_n and_o another_o of_o cephaâ—_n and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o faction_n let_v out_o their_o thought_n in_o jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmise_n of_o each_o other_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o each_o to_o a_o ugly_a sense_n and_o snatch_v occasion_n to_o represent_v one_o another_o as_o fool_n or_o odious_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v plain_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o hate_v or_o despise_v these_o people_n who_o i_o hate_v and_o despise_v this_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o plague_n sore_o it_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o bud_n §_o 16._o 4._o when_o people_n in_o the_o same_o church_n do_v gather_v into_o private_a meeting_n not_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o holy_a exercise_n in_o love_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o to_o one_o another_o to_o propagate_v their_o singular_a opinion_n and_o increase_v their_o party_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n schism_n be_v then_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o and_o multiply_v and_o the_o swarm_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v go_v §_o 17._o 5._o when_o these_o people_n actual_o depart_v and_o renounce_v or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o draw_v into_o a_o separate_a body_n by_o themselves_o and_o choose_v they_o pastor_n and_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o all_o without_o any_o just_a sufficient_a cause_n when_o thus_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o church_n before_o the_o old_a one_o be_v dissolve_v or_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_v to_o depart_v when_o thus_o pastor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o pastor_n church_n against_o church_n and_o altar_n against_o altar_n this_o be_v schism_n ripe_a and_o fruitful_a the_o swarm_n be_v go_v and_o hive_v in_o another_o place_n §_o 18._o 6._o if_o now_o the_o neighbour_n church_n by_o their_o pastor_n in_o their_o synod_n shall_v in_o compassion_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v these_o straggler_n and_o they_o justify_v their_o unjust_a separation_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o confirm_v obstinate_a schism_n §_o 19_o 7._o if_o they_o shall_v also_o judge_v that_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v and_o so_o cut_v off_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o unrighteous_a censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o guide_n this_o be_v disobedience_n and_o uncharitableness_n with_o schism_n §_o 20._o 8._o if_o they_o shall_v also_o condemn_v and_o unchurch_n all_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o so_o condemn_v unjust_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o add_v fury_n and_o rebellion_n to_o a_o uncharitable_a schism_n and_o if_o to_o cover_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v unjust_o charge_v these_o church_n which_o they_o reject_v with_o heresy_n or_o wickedness_n they_o do_v but_o multiply_v their_o crime_n by_o such_o extenuation_n §_o 21._o 9_o if_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v make_v for_o be_v a_o damn_v error_n against_o some_o essential_a point_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o it_o be_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o schism_n §_o 22._o 10._o if_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o ungodly_a life_n against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o wicked_a sort_n of_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o disgrace_n of_o confession_n or_o excommunication_n and_o shall_v first_o cast_v off_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o and_o so_o they_o separate_v that_o they_o may_v have_v none_o to_o govern_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o profane_a rebellious_a schism_n this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o schism_n when_o it_o grow_v towards_o the_o height_n §_o 23._o 11._o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o pernicious_a way_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o of_o bread_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n and_o all_o these_o they_o put_v into_o a_o law_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o the_o other_o church_n yea_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o oath_n and_o require_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o without_o any_o doubt_n they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o pretend_v to_o have_v authority_n for_o all_o this_o as_o rome_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a universal_a head_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o find_v or_o fain_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o this_o they_o renounce_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o hide_v this_o horrid_a notorious_a schism_n they_o call_v all_o schismatic_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o subject_v to_o they_o §_o 24._o 12._o and_o to_o advance_v
of_o the_o church_n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o church-form_n and_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o man_n can_v no_o more_o alter_v this_o or_o set_v up_o such_o other_o without_o god_n consent_n than_o a_o subject_n can_v alter_v or_o make_v corporation_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n 2._o but_o beside_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v other_o allowable_a association_n which_o some_o call_v church_n god_n have_v require_v these_o particular_a church_n to_o hold_v such_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o promote_a the_o common_a end_n of_o christianity_n and_o prudence_n be_v leave_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pastor_n assembly_n council_n and_o correspondency_n according_a to_o god_n general_a rule_n if_o any_o will_v call_v these_o council_n or_o the_o association_n engage_v for_o special_a correspondency_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v any_o with_o a_o strife_n about_o the_o name_n in_o this_o case_n so_o far_o as_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o association_n or_o combination_n which_o they_o call_v a_o church_n so_o also_o if_o they_o make_v officer_n suit_v to_o its_o end_n not_o encroach_a upon_o the_o church_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o will_v contend_v against_o they_o nor_o will_v this_o allow_v we_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o 3._o and_o in_o those_o church_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v there_o be_v officer_n that_o make_v but_o for_o the_o integrity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o political_a essence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deacon_n and_o all_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n more_o than_o one._n for_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o have_v any_o deacon_n or_o many_o pastor_n as_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o officer_n christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o alter_v his_o institution_n nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o such_o like_a in_o co-ordination_a with_o these_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o true_a essential_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v i_o be_o not_o to_o deny_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n so_o i_o own_v not_o this_o corruption_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o as_o circumstantial_a employment_n about_o god_n worship_n so_o officer_n to_o do_v those_o employment_n which_o man_n may_v lawful_o institute_v as_o clerk_n churchwarden_n doorkeeper_n ringer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o add_v of_o these_o that_o be_v any_o sin_n by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v plain_o both_o how_o far_o church_n officer_n and_o church-government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o how_o far_o man_n may_v or_o may_v not_o add_v or_o alter_v and_o what_o i_o mean_v in_o my_o proposition_n viz._n that_o if_o man_n introduce_v a_o new_a universal_a head_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o a_o new_a head_n to_o particular_a church_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la to_o make_v new_a species_n of_o church_n and_o destroy_v those_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la be_v the_o essential_a constituent_n of_o a_o church_n and_o with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o such_o in_o specie_fw-la i_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n which_o be_v our_o case_n with_o the_o papal_a church_n tho_o with_o the_o material_a part_n of_o that_o church_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v hold_v communion_n still_o §_o 30._o 5._o if_o particular_a member_n be_v guilty_a of_o obstinate_a impenitency_n in_o true_a heresy_n or_o ungodliness_n or_o any_o scandalous_a crime_n the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v remove_v such_o from_o her_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o offender_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o separation_n §_o 31._o 6._o if_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n and_o refuse_v with_o obstinacy_n 3._o but_o not_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n unless_o she_o cast_v off_o some_o essential_a part_n but_o so_o disow_v she_o as_o in_o a_o thess._n 3._o to_o repent_v and_o reform_v when_o admonish_v by_o neighbour_n church_n or_o if_o that_o church_n do_v thus_o defend_v such_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o of_o her_o member_n so_o as_o open_o to_o own_v it_o other_o church_n may_v refuse_v communion_n with_o she_o till_o she_o repent_v and_o be_v reform_v or_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o must_v have_v none_o §_o 32._o 7._o if_o any_o church_n will_v admit_v none_o to_o her_o personal_a communion_n but_o those_o that_o will_v take_v some_o false_a oath_n or_o subscribe_v any_o untruth_n or_o tell_v a_o lie_n though_o that_o church_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o trent_n oath_n which_o their_o priest_n all_o swear_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o such_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o obtain_v 11â—_n where_o any_o church_n retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v require_v the_o ow_n of_o and_o conform_v to_o any_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a practice_n man_n may_v lawful_o deny_v conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o shism_n mr._n stilliâ—â—fleet_n ireâ—ic_n p._n 11â—_n communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o he_o that_o refuse_v in_o this_o case_n to_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o separation_n but_o be_v commendable_a for_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o though_o the_o case_n may_v be_v sad_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n yet_o sin_n be_v worse_o and_o 8._o and_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o prov._n 15._o 8._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o sin_n nor_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o disobedient_a fool_n eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o nor_o must_v we_o lie_v to_o glorify_v he_o nor_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o just_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o server_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 7_o 8._o all_o public_a worship_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o any_o one_o sin_n commit_v to_o enjoy_v it_o though_o neither_o shall_v be_v do_v where_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v better_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unwise_a to_o think_v to_o feed_v a_o man_n with_o poison_n as_o to_o think_v to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o by_o sin_n §_o 33._o 8._o if_o any_o one_o church_n will_v ambitious_o usurp_v a_o govern_n power_n over_o other_o as_o rome_n do_v over_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o unwarrantable_a separation_n to_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o that_o usurp_a church_n we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o protestant_n separate_v from_o they_o as_o to_o communion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o governor_n §_o 34._o 9_o if_o any_o by_o violence_n will_v banish_v or_o cast_v out_o the_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o usurper_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n it_o be_v common_o do_v it_o be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n but_o laudable_a and_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o people_n to_o own_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o true_a pastor_n and_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o usurper_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v common_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o intrude_a bishop_n even_o to_o the_o death_n tell_v the_o civil_a ruler_n that_o they_o have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o to_o who_o they_o will_v adhere_v §_o 35._o 10_o if_o a_o true_a church_n will_v obstinate_o deny_v her_o member_n the_o use_n of_o any_o one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o preach_v or_o read_v scripture_n or_o prayer_n or_o praise_v or_o discipline_n while_o it_o retain_v all_o the_o rest_n though_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n as_o no_o church_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o total_a rejection_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n be_v very_o questionable_a at_o least_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o must_v remove_v our_o local_a communion_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o such_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o bring_v many_o down_o headlong_o with_o they_o humble_a soul_n dwell_v most_o at_o home_n and_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o be_v most_o quarrelsome_a against_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o do_v nothing_o in_o grief_n and_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n each_o one_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o phil._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o judge_v not_o lâ—st_v they_o he_o judge_v matth._n 6._o 1._o and_o be_v it_o likely_a such_o shall_v be_v divider_n of_o the_o church_n but_o proud_a man_n must_v either_o be_v great_a and_o domineer_v and_o as_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o love_n to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o cast_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o prate_v against_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n with_o malicious_a word_n or_o else_o must_v be_v note_v for_o their_o suppose_a excellency_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o think_v the_o brethren_n unworthy_a of_o their_o communion_n and_o esteem_v all_o other_o below_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o 30._o act._n 20._o 30._o rome_n confound_v communion_n and_o subjection_n and_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o their_o communion_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o or_o comply_v not_o with_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n where_o pride_n have_v power_n to_o prevail_v §_o 86._o direct_v 9_o take_v heed_n of_o singularity_n and_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o 9_o direct_v 9_o former_a and_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n man_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o world_n be_v easy_o mislead_v into_o sschism_n through_o ignorance_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o will_v preserve_v they_o abundance_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o honest_a people_n that_o i_o have_v know_v have_v know_v so_o little_a beyond_o the_o town_n or_o country_n where_o they_o live_v that_o they_o have_v think_v they_o be_v very_a catholic_n in_o their_o communion_n because_o they_o have_v one_o or_o two_o congregation_n and_o divide_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n 1._o look_v with_o pity_n on_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n and_o consider_v that_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v but_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o then_o 2._o consider_v of_o this_o six_o part_n how_o small_a a_o part_n the_o reform_a church_n be_v and_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v christ_n any_o church_n at_o all_o perhaps_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o separate_v yet_o into_o a_o narrow_a party_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o one_o of_o your_o cottage_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n only_o of_o your_o little_a party_n though_o his_o flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n make_v it_o not_o next_o to_o none_o as_o if_o he_o câ—â—e_v into_o the_o world_n on_o so_o low_a a_o design_n as_o the_o gather_n of_o your_o sect_n only_o the_o less_o his_o stock_n be_v the_o more_o sinful_a it_o be_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o lesser_a than_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o christian_n protestant_n greek_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o papist_n on_o the_o eâ—â—th_n be_v singular_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o spare_v not_o and_o be_v singular_a in_o holiness_n from_o profane_a and_o nominal_a hypocritical_a christian_n but_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n or_o separate_v in_o communion_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o generality_n of_o sound_a believer_n or_o if_o you_o forsake_v some_o common_a error_n yet_o hold_v still_o the_o common_a love_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o your_o opportunity_n 3._o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n for_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o inquire_v how_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o if_o you_o live_v ☞_o ☞_o 15._o that_o â—oâ—_n above_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n dâ—â—â—â—_n discern_v that_o frail_a mâ—n_z â—â—_o some_o of_o theâ—r_a contradiction_n iâ—tâ—nâ—_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o appear_v bâ—th_n i._o vâ—â—â—â—_n â—sâ—aâ—_n 3._o 7._o 15._o among_o they_o you_o will_v forsake_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o for_o such_o defect_n while_o you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o justify_v or_o approve_v they_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o read_v church_n history_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o heresy_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o what_o havoc_n schism_n have_v cause_v among_o christian_n for_o if_o this_o much_o have_v be_v know_v by_o well-meaning_a person_n in_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v those_o same_o opinion_n applaud_v as_o new_a light_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o explode_v as_o old_a heresy_n nor_o shall_v we_o have_v see_v many_o honest_a people_n take_v that_o same_o course_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n now_o and_o advance_v the_o gospel_n which_o in_o so_o many_o age_n and_o nation_n have_v heretofore_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o gospel_n a_o narrow_a soul_n that_o take_v all_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o few_o of_o their_o separate_a meeting_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nutshell_n must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o foul_a schism_n it_o be_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n and_o catholic_n principle_n love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n as_o the_o church_n wound_n that_o must_v make_v a_o catholic_n indeed_o §_o 87._o direct_v 10._o understand_v well_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o world_n 10._o direct_v 10._o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v as_o much_o from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n as_o from_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o this_o profession_n be_v unsound_a and_o accompany_v with_o a_o vicious_a life_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o it_o do_v not_o present_o put_v he_o as_o far_o unrelated_a to_o you_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n without_o the_o church_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o advantage_n have_v such_o unsound_a church-member_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 4._o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n till_o the_o church_n find_v cause_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o have_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o its_o communion_n it_o have_v make_v abundance_n to_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o sinful_a separation_n to_o misunderstand_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o call_v christian_n to_o separate_v from_o heathen_n infidel_n and_o idolater_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o frâ—m_v among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n who_o be_v infidel_n and_o idolater_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ignorant_a people_n ordinary_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n that_o know_v why_o he_o call_v his_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n do_v never_o call_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o from_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o a_o mental_a separation_n so_o as_o to_o unchurch_n they_o we_o read_v of_o many_o loathsome_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n laâ—dicea_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o no_o command_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o many_o abuse_n rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n as_o if_o god_n command_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o its_o corruption_n or_o imperfection_n because_o
withdraw_v from_o the_o accusation_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o severus_n say_v certain_o ithacium_n nihil_fw-la pensi_fw-la nihil_fw-la sancti_fw-la habuisse_fw-la definio_fw-la fuit_fw-la enim_fw-la audax_fw-la loquax_fw-la impudens_fw-la sumptuosus_fw-la ventri_fw-la &_o gulae_fw-la plurimum_fw-la impertiens_fw-la hic_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la eo_fw-la usque_fw-la processerat_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctos_fw-la viros_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la studium_fw-la inerat_fw-la lectionis_fw-la aut_fw-la propositum_fw-la erat_fw-la certare_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la priscilliani_n socios_fw-la &_o discipulos_fw-la in_fw-la erimen_fw-la arcesseret_fw-la ausus_fw-la etiam_fw-la miser_n est_fw-la martino_n episcopo_fw-la viro_fw-la plane_n apostolis_n conferendo_fw-la palam_fw-la objectare_fw-la haeresis_fw-la infamiam_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la desinebat_fw-la inâ—repare_v ithacium_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la accusatione_fw-la desisteret_fw-la and_o when_o the_o leader_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o heresy_n increase_v more_o and_o honour_a priscillian_n as_o a_o martyr_n and_o reproach_v the_o orthodox_n as_o wicked_a persecuter_n and_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v by_o it_o with_o division_n and_o manifold_a mischief_n and_o all_o the_o most_o godly_a make_v the_o common_a scorn_n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la plebs_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o optimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la probro_fw-la atque_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la habebatur_fw-la they_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o severus_n history_n and_o change_v the_o name_n be_v calculate_v for_o another_o meridian_n and_o for_o late_a year_n chap._n ix_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o worship_n there_o perform_v and_o after_o they_o church-div_a see_v my_o treaâ—_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o my_o cure_n of_o church-div_a i_o have_v purposely_o give_v such_o particular_a direction_n in_o tom._n 2._o on_o this_o subject_n and_o write_v so_o many_o book_n about_o it_o and_o say_v so_o much_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o cast_v in_o a_o few_o common_a direction_n lest_o the_o reader_n think_v i_o make_v a_o bawk_n direct_v 1._o let_v your_o preparation_n in_o secret_a and_o in_o your_o family_n on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1._o direct_v 1._o lord_n day_n be_v such_o as_o conduce_v to_o fit_v you_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n run_v not_o to_o church_n as_o ungodly_a 4._o eccl._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o people_n do_v with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n that_o never_o seek_v god_n before_o you_o go_v nor_o consider_v what_o you_o go_v about_o as_o if_o all_o your_o religion_n be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o auditor_n and_o you_o end_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o prov._n 1._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n think_v god_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o obey_v at_o home_n but_o only_o in_o the_o church_n god_n may_v in_o mercy_n meet_v with_o a_o unprepared_a heart_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o save_v he_o but_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o any_o such_o he_o that_o go_v to_o worship_n that_o god_n at_o church_n who_o he_o forget_v and_o despise_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o house_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v despise_v by_o he_o o_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o sinner_n that_o must_v short_o die_v to_o go_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n direct_v 2._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a assembly_n either_o superstitious_o or_o unreverent_o not_o as_o if_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o mumble_v over_o a_o few_o word_n with_o a_o careless_a ignorant_a mind_n and_o spend_v a_o hour_n there_o as_o careless_o will_v save_v your_o soul_n nor_o yet_o as_o if_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o worship_n the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o dedicate_a place_n have_v unto_o god_n deserve_v not_o a_o special_a honour_n and_o regard_n though_o god_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o every_o where_o yet_o every_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n and_o business_n be_v not_o equal_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o unfit_a attribution_n for_o that_o company_n or_o that_o place_n which_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n though_o but_o by_o the_o lawful_a separation_n and_o dedication_n of_o man_n to_o be_v uncover_v in_o those_o country_n where_o uncover_v signify_v reverence_n be_v very_o well_o become_v a_o reverend_a soul_n except_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o cold_a forbid_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a effect_n of_o our_o contention_n that_o many_o that_o seem_v most_o reverend_a and_o holy_a in_o their_o high_a regard_n of_o holy_a thing_n do_v yet_o carry_v themselves_o with_o more_o unreverent_a deportment_n than_o those_o that_o themselves_o account_v profane_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o must_v be_v worship_v by_o both_o and_o while_o they_o be_v unite_v the_o action_n of_o one_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o other_o as_o well_o as_o due_a and_o decent_a direct_v 3._o if_o you_o can_v come_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o may_v show_v your_o attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o 3._o direct_v 3._o your_o esteem_n of_o all_o his_o worship_n especial_o in_o our_o assembly_n where_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o confession_n praise_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o thereby_o show_v that_o you_o prefer_v public_a worship_n before_o private_a and_o that_o needless_a business_n keep_v you_o not_o away_o direct_v 4._o if_o you_o be_v free_a and_o can_v do_v it_o lawful_o choose_v the_o most_o able_a holy_a teacher_n that_o you_o can_v 4._o direct_v 4._o have_v and_o be_v not_o indifferent_a who_o you_o hear_v for_o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n and_o how_o bad_a be_v our_o heart_n and_o how_o great_a our_o necessity_n of_o the_o clear_a doctrine_n and_o the_o lively_a help_n nor_o be_v you_o indifferent_a what_o manner_n of_o people_n you_o join_v with_o nor_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v there_o perform_v but_o in_o all_o choose_v the_o best_a when_o you_o be_v free_a but_o where_o you_o be_v not_o free_a or_o can_v have_v no_o better_o refuse_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o weak_a teacher_n or_o to_o communicate_v with_o faulty_a congregation_n in_o a_o defective_a faulty_a manner_n of_o worship_n so_o be_v it_o you_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o sin_n and_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o communicant_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o worship_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v join_v with_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n direct_v 5._o when_o the_o minister_n be_v weak_a be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o prejudice_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o 5._o direct_v 5._o heart_n lest_o you_o lose_v all_o mark_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o read_v to_o you_o and_o reverence_n and_o love_n and_o lay_v up_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n read_v and_o meditate_a on_o which_o david_n say_v the_o godly_a do_v delight_n 9_o psal._n 1._o 2_o 3._o psal._n 12._o 6_o 7._o &_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a and_o useless_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v pretend_v but_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n christ_n go_v ordinary_o to_o the_o synagogue_n where_o even_o bad_a man_n do_v read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n every_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v thousand_o that_o can_v read_v themselves_o who_o must_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n to_o hear_v that_o word_n read_v which_o they_o can_v read_v or_o hear_v at_o home_n every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o divine_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o a_o bad_a man_n a_o holy_a soul_n may_v profit_v by_o it_o direct_v 6._o mind_v not_o so_o much_o the_o case_n of_o other_o present_v as_o your_o self_n and_o think_v not_o so_o much_o how_o 6._o direct_v 6._o bad_a such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v there_o as_o how_o bad_a you_o be_v yourselves_o and_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v admittance_n and_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o from_o those_o holy_a opportunity_n direct_v 7._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o peevish_a quarrelsome_a humour_n that_o dispose_v you_o to_o carp_v at_o all_o that_o be_v say_v 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o do_v and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o every_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o to_o affect_v a_o causeless_a singularity_n as_o think_v that_o your_o own_o way_n and_o word_n and_o order_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o man_n think_v ill_o of_o nothing_o out_o of_o
7._o &_o 26._o 13._o mat._n 23._o 14._o mar._n 1â—_n 40._o exod._n 6._o 30._o deuâ—_n 7._o 12._o &_o 11._o 13._o &_o 13._o 18._o &_o 15._o 5._o &_o 26._o 17._o &_o 28._o 1._o psal._n 81._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o promote_a unity_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n while_o the_o cloak_n or_o cover_n of_o it_o be_v but_o the_o thin_a transparent_a spider-web_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o numerous_a ceremony_n and_o childish_a complement_n with_o goâ—_n and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o long_a liturgy_n to_o cover_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o diabolical_a zeal_n and_o wisdom_n as_o st._n james_n call_v it_o 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o concoct_v the_o widow_n house_n which_o they_o devour_v and_o to_o put_v a_o reverence_n upon_o the_o office_n and_o work_n which_o they_o labour_v all_o the_o week_n to_o render_v reproachful_a by_o a_o sensual_a luxurious_a idle_a life_n and_o by_o perfidious_a make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n as_o ever_o you_o care_v what_o become_v of_o your_o soul_n take_v heed_n lest_o sin_n grow_v bold_a under_o prayer_n and_o grow_v familiar_a and_o contemptuous_a of_o sermon_n and_o holy_a speech_n and_o lest_o you_o keep_v a_o custom_n of_o religious_a exercise_n and_o wilful_a sin_n for_o oh_o how_o do_v this_o harden_v now_o and_o wound_v hereafter_o he_o be_v the_o best_a hearer_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a liver_n and_o faithful_a obeyer_n direct_v 14._o be_v not_o a_o bare_a hearer_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o liturgy_n or_o 14._o direct_v 14._o without_o for_o that_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n you_o come_v not_o thither_o only_o to_o hear_v prayer_n but_o to_o pray_v and_o kneel_v be_v not_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n that_o you_o pray_v and_o will_v you_o be_v prayerless_a even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o when_o you_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o pray_v and_o so_o add_v hypocrisy_n to_o impiety_n i_o fear_v many_o that_o seem_v religious_a and_o will_v have_v those_o keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n that_o pray_v not_o in_o their_o family_n do_v very_o ordinary_o tolerate_v themselves_o in_o this_o gross_a omission_n and_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o be_v prayerless_a themselves_o even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o pray_v direct_v 15._o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o great_a alacrity_n and_o joy_n in_o speak_v 15._o direct_v 15._o and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a employment_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o with_o a_o joyful_a and_o triumph_a frame_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v this_o be_v glad_a that_o you_o may_v join_v with_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n in_o heart_n and_o voice_n in_o so_o heavenly_a a_o work_n and_o do_v not_o as_o some_o humoursome_a peevish_a person_n that_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o proud_a disease_n fall_v to_o quarrel_v with_o david_n psalm_n as_o unsuitable_a to_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n or_o to_o nauseate_a every_o fail_n in_o the_o metâ—â—_n so_o as_o to_o turn_v so_o holy_a a_o duty_n into_o neglect_n or_o scorn_n for_o alas_o such_o there_o be_v near_o i_o where_o i_o dwell_v nor_o let_v prejudice_n against_o melody_n or_o church-music_n if_o you_o dwell_v where_o it_o be_v use_v possess_v you_o with_o a_o splenetic_a disgust_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v your_o most_o joyful_a work_n and_o if_o you_o know_v how_o much_o the_o incorporate_a soul_n must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o body_n in_o harmony_n and_o in_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o jehovah_n do_v not_o then_o quarrel_v with_o lawful_a help_n because_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o corporeal_a direct_v 16._o be_v very_o considerate_a and_o serious_a in_o sacramental_a renewing_n of_o your_o covenant_n with_o god_n 16._o direct_v 16._o o_o think_v what_o great_a thing_n you_o come_v thither_o to_o receive_v and_o think_v what_o a_o holy_a work_n you_o have_v to_o covenant_n see_v mâ—_n rawlâ—â—s_n book_n of_o sacramental_a covenant_n do_v and_o think_v what_o a_o life_n it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v promise_v so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n require_v a_o most_o holy_a reverend_a and_o serious_a frame_n of_o soul._n but_o yet_o let_v not_o the_o unwarrantable_a difference_v this_o ordinance_n from_o god_n praise_n and_o the_o rest_n seduce_v you_o into_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o time_n i_o mean_v 1._o of_o those_o that_o hence_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v never_o be_v receive_v without_o a_o preparatory_a day_n of_o humiliation_n above_o the_o preparation_n for_o a_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n work_n 2._o and_o therefore_o receive_v it_o seldom_o whereas_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o spend_v a_o lord_n day_n together_o without_o it_o 3._o those_o that_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o perplex_v terrify_a thing_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v unprepared_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o great_a comfort_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o perplex_v about_o their_o unpreparedness_n to_o any_o other_o duty_n 4._o those_o that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o church-prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o church-woâ—ship_a as_o that_o they_o take_v this_o sacrament_n only_o for_o the_o proper_a work_n and_o privilege_n of_o church-member_n and_o thereupon_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o occasion_n of_o our_o great_a contention_n and_o division_n while_o they_o fly_v from_o sacramental_a communion_n with_o other_o more_o than_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o other_o church-worship_n o_o what_o have_v our_o subtle_a enemy_n do_v against_o the_o love_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n especial_o in_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o sacramental_a purity_n direct_v 17._o perform_v all_o your_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o in_o heart-communion_n with_o all_o christ_n church_n 17._o direct_v 17._o upon_o earth_n even_o those_o that_o be_v faulty_a though_o not_o with_o their_o fault_n though_o you_o can_v be_v present_a but_o with_o one_o yâ—â—_n consent_n as_o present_v in_o spirit_n with_o all_o and_o separate_v not_o in_o heart_n from_o any_o one_o any_o further_a than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n direct_v 18._o according_o let_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o much_o upon_o your_o heart_n 18._o direct_v 18._o and_o pray_v as_o hard_o for_o it_o as_o for_o yourself_o direct_v 19_o yâ—â—_n remember_v in_o all_o what_o relation_n you_o have_v to_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o chore_n and_o 19_o direct_v 19_o think_v how_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o heaven_n that_o you_o may_v strive_v to_o imitate_v than_o in_o your_o degree_n of_o which_o more_o anâ—n_n direct_v 20._o let_v your_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n after_o savour_n of_o a_o church-frame_n live_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o 20._o direct_v 20._o that_o god_n whâ—m_v you_o worship_n and_o as_o ever_o before_o he_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o those_o christian_n with_o who_o you_o have_v communion_n and_o do_v not_o quarrel_v with_o they_o at_o home_n nor_o despise_v nor_o persecute_v they_o with_o who_o you_o join_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o needless_o open_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o prejudice_v other_o against_o he_o and_o the_o worship_n and_o be_v not_o religious_a at_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o than_o you_o be_v not_o true_o religious_a at_o all_o chap._n x._o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o holy_a soul_n depart_v and_o now_o with_o christ._n the_o oversight_n and_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a now_o with_o christ_n faith_n i_o have_v say_v more_o of_o â—his_n since_o in_o my_o â—â—â—â—e_n of_o faith_n do_v very_o much_o harden_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o erroneous_a excess_n here_o about_o and_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o reduce_v they_o or_o right_o confute_v they_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o judicious_a assert_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o observe_v so_o much_o with_o they_o as_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o commend_v that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o not_o by_o run_v away_o from_o truth_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v get_v for_o enough_o from_o they_o and_o error_n for_o error_n be_v a_o ill_a way_n of_o confute_v error_n the_o practical_a truth_n lie_v in_o these_o follow_a precept_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o remember_v that_o the_o depart_a soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v part_n and_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o christ_n and_o family_n of_o god_n of_o which_o you_o be_v inferior_a member_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o owe_v
place_n 2._o and_o great_a haste_n allow_v i_o not_o time_n to_o transpose_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o work_n i_o shall_v take_v time_n i_o answer_v you_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n unless_o you_o know_v i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o work_n and_o the_o likelihood_n that_o my_o time_n will_v be_v but_o short_a they_o that_o have_v rather_o take_v my_o write_n with_o such_o defect_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o haste_n than_o have_v none_o of_o they_o may_v use_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v free_a to_o despise_v they_o and_o neglect_v they_o two_o or_o three_o question_n about_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v have_v put_v near_o the_o beginning_n if_o i_o can_v have_v time_n but_o see_v i_o can_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o transpose_v they_o in_o the_o read_n iii_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o case_n so_o much_o avoid_v all_o the_o extreme_n that_o i_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v displease_v to_o all_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n as_o such_o and_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o true_o catholic_n impartial_a reader_n who_o favourable_a acceptance_n i_o confident_o prognosticate_v and_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o noise_n and_o passion_n of_o contend_a side_n and_o party_n and_o their_o interest_n will_v see_v a_o self-evidencing_a light_n in_o those_o solution_n which_o be_v put_v off_o here_o brief_o without_o the_o pomp_n of_o formal_a argumentation_n or_o persuade_v oratory_n the_o eternal_a light_n reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o light_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o world_n of_o glorious_a everlasting_a light_n and_o what_o other_o defect_n soever_o our_o knowledge_n have_v if_o any_o man_n have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o kindle_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o and_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a quest._n 1._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o all_o pretender_n that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o communion_n i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o of_o this_o already_o in_o four_o book_n viz._n one_o call_v the_o safe_a religion_n another_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n another_o call_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n another_o call_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o but_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o enough_o to_o a_o impartial_a considerate_a reader_n the_o term_n must_v first_o be_v open_v 1._o by_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v narrow_o for_o the_o body_n or_o member_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o word_n kingdom_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subject_n only_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o king_n and_o sometime_o more_o full_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o whole_a political_a society_n as_o constitute_v of_o its_o head_n and_o body_n or_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n church_n thus_o take_v signify_v sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n call_v catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n politic_a or_o mystical_a and_o sometime_o some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o subordinate_a political_a part_n or_o for_o a_o community_n or_o a_o part_n consider_v as_o consociate_v but_o not_o political_a or_o as_o many_o particular_a political_a church_n agree_v and_o hold_v concord_n and_o communion_n without_o any_o common_a head_n save_o the_o universal_a head_n 3._o such_o political_a church_n be_v either_o of_o divine_a constitution_n and_o policy_n or_o only_o of_o humane_a 2._o by_o christian_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a 3._o by_o true_a may_v be_v mean_v either_o reality_n of_o essence_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o real_o a_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12._o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o church_n in_o this_o univocal_a acception_n or_o else_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o integral_n as_o opposite_a to_o erroneous_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o enormity_n and_o now_o i_o thus_o decide_v that_o question_n prop._n 1._o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o christ_n the_o heâ—d_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o his_o body_n or_o the_o member_n as_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n prop._n 2._o as_o all_o the_o sincere_a heart-covenanters_n make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v and_o mystical_a or_o invisible_a so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v christen_v that_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v consent_n to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n not_o have_v apostatise_v nor_o be_v by_o lawful_a power_n excommunicate_v be_v christian_n and_o make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a prop._n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o christian_n and_o so_o 4_o ephes._n 4_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o mark_v 16_o 16._o rom_n 14._o 1_o 6_o 7._o &_o 15._o 1_o 3_o 4_o leave_v out_o none_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o another_o prop._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o mere_a integral_n of_o christianity_n which_o make_v they_o no_o christian_n who_o hold_v the_o essential_o that_o be_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n prop._n 5._o that_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o profess_v the_o church_n have_v still_o use_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v it_o for_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o no_o further_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v require_v as_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n prop._n 6._o if_o proud_a usurper_n or_o censurer_n take_v on_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o unchristian_a or_o unchurch_n other_o without_o authority_n and_o cause_n this_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o no_o church_n john_n rom._n 14._o 3_o 4._o john_n that_o be_v so_o use_v prop._n 7._o therefore_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v but_o to_o know_v who_o etc._n rom._n 6_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v baptized-professing-christians_a prop._n 8._o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lutheran_n the_o abassine_n the_o copty_v the_o syrian_n the_o armenian_n 5._o ephes._n 4._o 4._o 5._o the_o jacobite_n the_o georgian_n the_o maronites_n the_o greek_n the_o moscovite_n and_o the_o romanist_n do_v all_o receive_v baptism_n in_o all_o its_o visible_a essential_o and_o profess_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o integrity_n prop._n 9_o he_o that_o deny_v any_o one_o essential_a part_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o a_o heretic_n as_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n nor_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v just_o prove_v or_o notorious_a that_o be_v none_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o john_n tit._n 3._o â—â—_o 3_o john_n for_o a_o visible_a christian_a who_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o deny_v that_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v notorious_a prop._n 10._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o essential_o primary_o and_o with_o they_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o by_o 2._o james_z 3_o â—_o phi._n 3._o 15_o 16._o heb._n 5._o 1_o 2._o unseen_a consequence_n subvert_v some_o essential_a point_n but_o hold_v the_o essential_o so_o much_o fast_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o error_n if_o he_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n be_v a_o christian_n notwithstanding_o and_o if_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v applicable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n prop._n 11._o he_o that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o no_o christian_n just_o by_o other_o must_v be_v lawful_o 15._o it_o be_v 3._o 10._o matth._n 18._o 15._o cite_v and_o hear_v plead_v his_o cause_n and_o be_v judge_v upon_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o not_o
unheard_a or_o upon_o rash_a presumption_n prop._n 12._o christianity_n and_o heresy_n be_v personal_a quality_n and_o no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o individual_n â—5_n ezek._n 18_o 17._o gen._n 18_o 3_o 24_o â—5_n nor_o one_o man_n guilty_a of_o another_o error_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v single_a person_n upon_o personal_a guilt_n that_o must_v be_v judge_v prop._n 13._o any_o man_n may_v judge_v another_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o heretic_n by_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o 2._o 1_o cor._n â—0_n 1â—_n act_n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o john_n 16._o 2._o discern_v or_o the_o reason_n which_o guide_v all_o humane_a action_n but_o only_a church_n ruler_n may_v judge_v he_o by_o that_o public_a judgement_n which_o give_v or_o deny_v he_o his_o public_a privilege_n and_o communion_n prop._n 14._o if_o by_o notorious_a injustice_n church_n ruler_n condemn_v christian_n as_o no_o christian_n though_o they_o may_v thereby_o deny_v they_o communion_n with_o those_o public_a assembly_n which_o they_o govern_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o take_v such_o injure_a person_n for_o no_o christian_n else_o they_o may_v oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n to_o consent_v to_o malicious_a injury_n and_o may_v disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n prop._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o one_o natural_a or_o collective_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28_o 29._o world_n the_o universal_a church_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o that_o by_o such_o govern_v power_n can_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o such_o usurpation_n will_v 23._o eph._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13_o &_o 3._o 22_o 23._o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v prop._n 16._o yet_o he_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o one_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v 15._o ephes._n 5._o 23._o &_o 4_o 15._o excommunicate_v by_o and_o from_o all_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o all_o or_o that_o nullifi_v his_o christianity_n 19_o col._n 1._o 18._o &_o 2._o 19_o prop._n 17._o and_o where_o neighbour_n church_n be_v consociate_v and_o live_v in_o order_n and_o concord_n he_o that_o john_n 3_o john_n be_v orderly_o excommunicate_a from_o one_o church_n and_o it_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v clear_v or_o become_v fit_a for_o their_o communion_n but_o 1â—_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1â—_n this_o obligation_n arise_v but_o from_o the_o concord_n of_o consociate_n church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o can_v reach_v all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o person_n come_v not_o nor_o be_v ever_o know_v but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o through_o neighbourhood_n be_v capable_a of_o just_a notice_n and_o of_o give_v or_o deny_v communion_n to_o that_o person_n prop._n 18._o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o papist_n alone_o or_o greek_n alone_o or_o protestant_n alone_o or_o any_o party_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n see_v that_o church_n contain_v all_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o john_n 13._o 3â—_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n christian_n and_o that_o revile_v other_o yea_o whole_a nation_n as_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o no_o christian_n or_o church_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o reviler_n to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n or_o christian_n than_o want_v of_o love_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o by_o love_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v he_o prop._n 19_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o shameful_a language_n of_o distract_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o other_o christian_a nation_n it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o we_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o our_o shameful_a controversy_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v this_o house_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o street_n or_o this_o street_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o city_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o &_o 10._o 17._o kitchen_n or_o the_o hall_n or_o the_o parlour_n which_o be_v the_o house_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o man_n o_o when_o will_v god_n bring_v distract_n teacher_n to_o repentance_n and_o distract_a people_n to_o their_o wit_n etc._n ephes._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n prop._n 20._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o purity_n or_o soundness_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n some_o be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a and_o some_o deâ—â—led_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o sin_n 12._o gal._n 4._o 11_o 12._o as_o to_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a essential_o prop._n 21._o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o sound_a and_o pure_a that_o we_o know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 23._o rev._n 3_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 2_o 10_o 11._o act._n 14_o 22._o tit._n 1_o 5._o rom._n 16._o 4_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 17._o &_o 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 3â—_n 34._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 23._o therefore_o their_o privilege_n exceed_v great_a though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n prop._n 22._o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o christian_a people_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n be_v society_n or_o true_a church_n of_o christâ—_n institution_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o city_n and_o corporation_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n prop._n 23._o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o only_o the_o pure_a give_v he_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o love_n their_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v their_o communion_n prop._n 24._o the_o case_n then_o be_v easy_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n all_o christian_n ☜_o ☜_o as_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o congregation_n afore_o describe_v of_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 16._o 17._o act._n 20._o 30._o true_a pastor_n and_o christian_n be_v particular_a true_a church_n differ_v only_o in_o degree_n of_o purity_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o design_v deceiver_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o teacher_n do_v still_o perplex_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ignorant_a with_o this_o frivolous_a question_n and_o will_v muddy_a and_o obscure_a this_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o case_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o discern_a truth_n prop._n 25._o the_o papal_a church_n as_o such_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o which_o by_o itself_o anon_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 13._o act_n 2._o 44._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o no_z christian._n but_o yet_o whether_o the_o same_o person_n may_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v anon_o inquire_v prop._n 26._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o go_v to_o make_v up_o the_o fitness_n and_o desireablness_n of_o that_o particular_a 12._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o 3_o joh._n 12._o church_n which_o we_o shall_v prefer_v or_o choose_v for_o our_o ordinary_a personal_a communion_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v if_o the_o place_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v no_o divide_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a church_n there_o however_o that_o it_o be_v so_o neerâ—â—_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o communion_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o other_o neighbour_n church_n and_o be_v not_o singular_a or_o divide_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o 15._o act_n 16_o 32_o 34._o act_n 10._o 2._o 22._o act._n 18._o 8._o col._n 4._o 15._o differ_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n from_o those_o that_o be_v most_o pure_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o reputation_n of_o soundness_n with_o the_o other_o church_n aforesaid_a
be_v not_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o that_o seem_v ordain_v and_o indeed_o be_v not_o be_v not_o reordained_n when_o he_o be_v after_o ordain_v 2._o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n from_o the_o integral_n and_o accidental_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v true_o ordain_v before_o may_v in_o some_o case_n receive_v again_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o ordination_n as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n where_o i_o will_v 1._o tell_v you_o in_o what_o case_n 2._o why._n 1._o in_o case_n there_o want_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o notice_n or_o satisfaction_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v ordain_v indeed_o or_o if_o the_o witness_n die_v before_o the_o notification_n whether_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v his_o word_n or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v none_o of_o my_o question_n but_o whether_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o repetition_n if_o they_o will_v not_o 2._o especial_o in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n which_o i_o have_v know_v when_o write_v and_o seal_v order_n be_v often_o counterfeit_v and_o so_o the_o church_n call_v to_o extraordinary_a care_n 3._o or_o if_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o causeless_a culpable_a incredulity_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v do_v till_o they_o see_v it_o do_v again_o 4._o or_o in_o case_n that_o some_o real_a or_o suppose_a integral_n though_o not_o essential_a part_n be_v omit_v or_o be_v by_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n suppose_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v or_o receive_v the_o minister_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n unless_o he_o repeat_v the_o whole_a action_n again_o and_o make_v up_o that_o defect_n 5._o or_o if_o the_o person_n himself_o do_v think_v that_o his_o ordination_n be_v insufficient_a and_o can_v exercise_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n till_o the_o defect_n be_v repair_v 1._o in_o these_o case_n and_o perhaps_o such_o other_o the_o outward_a action_n may_v be_v repeat_v 2._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o be_v twice_o ordain_v for_o the_o word_n ordination_n signify_v a_o moral_a action_n and_o not_o a_o physical_a only_o as_o the_o word_n marriage_n do_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o essential_o include_v the_o new_a dedication_n and_o designation_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n between_o the_o dedicate_v person_n and_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o devote_a and_o the_o external_a word_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o part_n only_o as_o significant_a of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o the_o oft_o express_v of_o the_o same_o mental_a dedication_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o many_o distinct_a dedication_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o liturgy_n or_o the_o person_n word_n be_v tautological_a or_o at_o the_o ordination_n shall_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o over_o and_o over_o or_o for_o confirmation_n shall_v say_v often_o that_o which_o else_o may_v be_v say_v but_o once_o this_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o often_o or_o multiply_v ordination_n it_o be_v but_o one_o love_n which_o peter_n express_v when_o christ_n make_v he_o say_v thrice_o that_o he_o love_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o threefold_a ordination_n which_o christ_n use_v when_o he_o say_v thrice_o to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n 2._o and_o if_o thrice_o say_v it_o that_o hour_n make_v it_o not_o three_o ordination_n neither_o will_v thrice_o say_v it_o at_o more_o hour_n day_n or_o month_n or_o year_n distance_n in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o time_n make_v not_o the_o ordination_n to_o be_v many_o it_o be_v but_o one_o moral_a action_n but_o the_o common_a error_n arise_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o call_v the_o outward_a action_n alone_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a moral_a action_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v to_o the_o like_a deceit_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v if_o person_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n or_o due_a solemnity_n be_v force_v to_o say_v and_o do_v the_o outward_a action_n all_o over_o again_o it_o be_v by_o no_o wise_a man_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a moral_a full_a sense_n for_o a_o second_o marriage_n but_o for_o one_o marriage_n twice_o utter_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v in_o witness_n bear_v be_v put_v to_o your_o oath_n and_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v absent_a shall_v say_v reach_v he_o the_o book_n again_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o swear_v the_o do_v it_o twice_o be_v not_o moral_o two_o witnessing_n noâ—_n oath_n but_o one_o only_o twice_o physical_o utter_v if_o you_o bound_v your_o son_n apprentice_n or_o if_o you_o make_v any_o indenture_n or_o contract_n and_o the_o write_n be_v lose_v or_o faulty_a you_o write_v and_o sign_n and_o seal_v they_o all_o again_o this_o be_v not_o moral_o another_o contract_n but_o the_o same_o do_v better_o or_o again_o record_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o but_o re-ordination_a moral_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v be_v unlawful_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v or_o impli_v a_o lyâ—_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o true_o dedicate_v and_o separate_v to_o this_o office_n before_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a renunciation_n of_o our_o former_a dedication_n to_o god_n whereas_o the_o ministerial_a dedication_n and_o covenant_n be_v for_o life_n and_o not_o for_o a_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o indelible_a character_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a thus_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o do_v again_o and_o to_o promise_v and_o renounce_v and_o promise_v again_o and_o to_o pretend_v to_o receive_v a_o power_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 4._o it_o tend_v to_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v the_o people_n doubt_v of_o their_o baptism_n or_o all_o the_o ministerial_a administration_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reordained_n while_o they_o act_v by_o the_o first_o ordination_n 5._o it_o have_v ever_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n constant_a practice_n testify_v 5._o though_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n be_v not_o re-ordination_a yet_o he_o that_o on_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a occasion_n be_v put_v to_o repeat_v the_o say_v word_n and_o action_n be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o re-ordination_a and_o so_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n or_o if_o it_o outward_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o action_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o counterpoise_v that_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 6._o when_o the_o ordainer_n or_o the_o common_a estimation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n for_o a_o re-ordination_a though_o the_o receiver_n so_o intend_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o may_v become_v unlawful_a to_o he_o by_o this_o accident_n because_o he_o scandalize_v and_o harden_v the_o erroneous_a by_o do_v or_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v interpretative_a re-ordination_a 7._o especial_o when_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v require_v this_o repetition_n on_o notorious_o wicked_a ground_n and_o so_o put_v that_o sense_n on_o the_o action_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o demand_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o if_o heretic_n shall_v as_o the_o arrian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o minister_n because_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o heresy_n or_o ordain_v by_o such_o as_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o proud_a papal_a usurper_n shall_v say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o ordain_v you_o and_o so_o do_v it_o to_o establish_v a_o traitorous_a usurp_a regiment_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o usurpation_n as_o if_o cardinal_n or_o archbishop_n shall_v say_v none_o be_v true_a minister_n but_o those_o that_o we_o ordain_v or_o council_n or_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v say_v none_o be_v true_a minister_n but_o those_o that_o we_o ordain_v or_o if_o one_o presbyter_n or_o one_o bishop_n without_o authority_n will_v thus_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o of_o other_o church_n and_o say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n unless_o i_o ordain_v you_o we_o may_v not_o promote_v such_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n 3._o if_o magistrate_n will_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n and_o say_v that_o
exercise_n and_o to_o a_o fix_a charge_n as_o thou_o have_v now_o a_o call_v to_o the_o office_n in_o general_n 9_o yet_o every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o to_o mankind_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o pastor_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o to_o cast_v whole_o out_o of_o his_o care_n a_o particular_a church_n because_o another_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o it_o therefore_o if_o a_o heretic_n get_v in_o or_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o heresy_n or_o any_o pernicious_a error_n or_o sin_n the_o neighbour_n pastor_n be_v bind_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o office_n to_o interpose_v their_o counsel_n as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o substance_n before_o pretend_a order_n and_o to_o feek_v to_o recover_v the_o people_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o proper_a pastor_n will_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v ordain_v degrade_v excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v in_o another_o charge_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vacuity_n 10._o moreover_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o many_o associate_v church_n or_o neighbour_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o he_o the_o special_a 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14._o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o special_a govern_v judge_n who_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o have_v communion_n as_o a_o member_n in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o neighbour-pastor_n of_o other_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v with_o who_o they_o and_o their_o own_o flock_n will_v or_o will_v 2d_o 2_o john_n 10._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 2d_o not_o hold_v communion_n as_o e._n g._n athanasius_n may_v as_o governor_n of_o his_o flock_n declare_v any_o arrian-member_n excommunicate_a and_o require_v his_o flock_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n though_o they_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o same_o man_n as_o his_o special_a governor_n yet_o may_v declare_v to_o all_o their_o flock_n that_o if_o that_o man_n come_v among_o they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o at_o distance_n they_o renounce_v that_o distant_a communion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n one_o with_o another_o and_o take_v he_o for_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n quest._n 25._o whether_o canon_n be_v law_n and_o pastor_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n all_o man_n be_v not_o agree_v what_o a_o law_n be_v that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n some_o will_v have_v the_o name_n confine_v to_o such_o common_a law_n as_o be_v state_v durable_a rule_n for_o the_o subject_n action_n and_o some_o will_v extend_v it_o also_o to_o personal_a temporary_a verbal_a precept_n and_o mandate_n such_o as_o parent_n and_o master_n use_v daily_o to_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o family_n and_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o will_v confine_v the_o name_n law_n to_o those_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v about_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o which_o no_o interior_a officer_n may_v make_v and_o other_o will_v extend_v it_o to_o those_o order_n which_o by_o the_o sovereign_n charter_n a_o corporation_n or_o college_n or_o school_n may_v make_v for_o the_o subregulation_n of_o their_o particular_a society_n and_o affair_n i_o have_v declare_v my_o own_o opinion_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la full_o elsewhere_o 1._o that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o proper_a general_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n of_o the_o rector_n as_o such_o to_o his_o subject_n as_o such_o institute_v or_o antecedent_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o they_o and_o to_o they_o jus_fw-la efficiendo_fw-la regular_o make_v right_o 2._o that_o these_o law_n be_v many_o more_o way_n diversify_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o efficient_a sign_n subject_n matter_n end_n etc._n etc._n than_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o here_o to_o enumerate_v it_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o state_v regulate_v law_n as_o distinct_a from_o temporary_a mandate_n and_o proclamation_n 2._o and_o law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o other_o common-wealthy_a in_o regard_n of_o law_n for_o person_n school_n family_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o law_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o distinct_a from_o those_o make_v by_o the_o derive_v authority_n of_o college_n corporation_n etc._n etc._n call_v by-law_n or_o order_n for_o i_o will_v here_o say_v nothing_o of_o parent_n and_o pastor_n who_o authority_n be_v direct_o or_o immediate_o from_o the_o efficiency_n of_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o other_o and_o not_o derive_v efficient_o from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o man_n 4._o that_o law_n about_o great_a substantial_a matter_n distinct_a from_o those_o about_o little_a and_o mutable_a circumstance_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o first_o sort_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o second_o be_v law_n so_o call_v by_o excellency_n above_o other_o law_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v univocal_o to_o be_v call_v law_n according_a to_o the_o best_a definition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o genere_fw-la but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v speak_v otherwise_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v use_v his_o liberty_n and_o i_o will_v use_v i_o now_o to_o the_o question_n 1._o canon_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o god_n general_n law_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n for_o regulate_v it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o law_n to_o the_o subject_n or_o flock_n of_o those_o pastor_n 2._o canon_n make_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o private_a part_n of_o that_o society_n as_o private_a be_v no_o law_n at_o all_o but_o agreement_n because_o they_o be_v not_o act_n of_o any_o govern_v power_n 3._o canon_n make_v by_o civil_a ruler_n about_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o orderer_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v law_n and_o may_v be_v urge_v by_o moderate_a and_o meet_v civil_a or_o corporal_a penalty_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 4._o canon_n make_v by_o prince_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v no_o law_n pure_o and_o formal_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v essential_o act_v of_o pastoral_a power_n but_o only_o material_o ecclesiastical_a and_o formal_o magistratical_a 5._o no_o church_n officer_n as_o such_o much_o less_o the_o people_n can_v make_v law_n with_o a_o co-active_a or_o coercive_a sanction_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enforce_v by_o their_o authority_n with_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o corporal_a penalty_n mulct_n or_o force_v this_o be_v the_o sole_a privilege_n of_o secular_a power_n civil_a or_o oeconomical_a or_o scholastic_a 6._o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n arise_v to_o the_o subject_n for_o particular_a obedience_n of_o any_o law_n which_o be_v evident_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o they_o be_v no_o law_n which_o pastor_n make_v to_o people_n out_o of_o their_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n under_o christ_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v universal_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o all_o mankind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a sovereign_n civil_a or_o spiritual_a personal_n or_o collective_a 9_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n to_o renounce_v or_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o society_n of_o ☜_o ☜_o usurpation_n nor_o no_o disobedience_n or_o rebellion_n to_o deny_v they_o obedience_n 10._o pastor_n may_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a as_o magistrate_n if_o the_o king_n make_v they_o magistrate_n though_o i_o think_v it_o unmeet_a for_o they_o to_o accept_v a_o magistracy_n with_o the_o sword_n except_o in_o case_n of_o some_o rare_a necessity_n 11._o be_v pope_n patriarch_n or_o pastor_n shall_v usurp_v any_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n loyalty_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n oblige_v we_o to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n against_o such_o usurpation_n but_o only_o by_o lawful_a mean_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o proper_a place_n and_o call_v 12._o the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o many_o church_n have_v a_o double_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o law_n that_o be_v they_o oblige_v by_o the_o derive_v
authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n because_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n do_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o question_n grotius_n dâ—_n iâ—perio_fw-la sum_fw-la pot_n circ_n â—acr_n most_o solid_o resolve_v this_o question_n their_o power_n by_o their_o assemble_v but_o exercise_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o concord_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o oblige_v the_o present_a or_o absent_a pastor_n who_o separated_o be_v of_o equal_a office-power_n so_o they_o be_v no_o law_n except_o in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n but_o only_a agreement_n or_o contract_n so_o bishop_n usher_v profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v and_o before_o he_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o convention_n of_o king_n may_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o contract_v only_o 13._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v aliunde_fw-la oblige_v even_o by_o god_n to_o keep_v these_o agreement_n in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n when_o great_a contrary_a reason_n à _fw-fr fine_a do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o for_o when_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v lawful_a covenant_n the_o canon_n afford_v we_o the_o minor_a but_o these_o be_v lawful_a contract_n or_o agreement_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n therefore_o say_v god_n law_n you_o shall_v observe_v they_o so_o though_o the_o contract_n as_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o law_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o 14._o see_v that_o even_o the_o oblige_a command_n of_o pastor_n may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a authority_n or_o commission_n manifest_v and_o by_o holy_a reason_n and_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o modest_a and_o fit_a for_o pastor_n who_o must_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o all_o to_o take_v the_o low_a name_n of_o authoritative_a direction_n and_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o of_o law_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n when_o papal_a usurpation_n make_v such_o ruinate_a use_n of_o that_o name_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o noble_a and_o narrow_a sense_n the_o question_n 1._o if_o one_o pastor_n make_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n or_o synod_n be_v against_o they_o which_o must_v be_v obey_v you_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o ordination_n and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_n proper_a material_o to_o the_o magistrate_n decision_n and_o what_o to_o the_o pastor_n i_o here_o pass_v by_o quest._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v none_o such_o quest._n 27._o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o preservation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v none_o such_o whether_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v as_o no_o man_n and_o omit_v by_o all_o i._o to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o in_o part_n to_o two_o small_a popular_a yet_o satisfactory_a tractate_v describe_v catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o church_n describe_v write_v long_o ago_o that_o i_o do_v not_o one_o thing_n too_o oft_o brief_o now_o 1._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v found_v in_o and_o maintain_v by_o their_o common_a relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o the_o kingdom_n in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o a_o concord_n in_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o in_o integral_n and_o accidental_n of_o christianity_n will_v never_o be_v obtain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o church_n be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o concord_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o experience_n have_v long_o teach_v the_o church_n if_o it_o will_v learn_v that_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o papal_a headship_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v be_v the_o famous_a incendiary_n and_o hinderer_n of_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o concord_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o endeavour_v upon_o earth_n i_o have_v so_o distinct_o full_o and_o yet_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o contrary_a impediment_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n part_v 7._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 470_o 471._o in_o about_o two_o leaf_n that_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v they_o if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o read_v the_o book_n which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o i_o answer_v nor_o thiâ—_n ii_o to_o the_o latter_a question_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o universal_a head_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o humane_a policy_n be_v 1._o to_o cross_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v long_o prove_v by_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n sovereign_a office_n to_o usurp_v such_o a_o vicegerency_n without_o his_o commission_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o notorious_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o natural_a incapacity_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a governor_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o long_o and_o dreadful_a common_a experience_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o that_o fire_n that_o have_v destroy_v euperour_n king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o set_v the_o church_n pastor_n and_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o division_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o serviceable_a work_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n purity_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o notorious_a shame_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o if_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n sad_a experience_n will_v not_o answer_v they_o that_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v unite_v we_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o quest._n 28._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o themselves_o 2._o about_o either_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o way_n of_o regulation_n 2._o or_o consequently_n by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o execution_n on_o offender_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o question_n so_o oft_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o short_a yet_o clear_a solution_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o cheat_v poor_a unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v just_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v by_o puzzle_v they_o with_o this_o confuse_a ambiguous_a question_n some_o thing_n they_o cunning_o and_o false_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o political_a universal_a church_n head_v by_o any_o mortal_a governor_n some_o thing_n they_o shuffle_v together_o in_o equivocal_a word_n they_o confound_v 1._o public_a judgement_n of_o decision_n and_o private_a judgement_n of_o discern_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o several_a case_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o several_a judgement_n 3._o church-judgement_n as_o directive_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o several_a church_n which_o be_v but_o distinguish_v a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n 1_o as_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a humane_a church_n constitute_v or_o govern_v by_o a_o mortal_a head_n so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n set_v up_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a judge_n of_o either_o sort_n of_o controversy_n
mean_v either_o that_o government_n formal_o ecclesiastical_a which_o constitute_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v or_o else_o some_o government_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v formal_o either_o magistratical_a or_o humane_a by_o contract_n etc._n etc._n 4._o so_o by_o church_n officer_n be_v mean_v either_o such_o as_o be_v account_v essential_a to_o a_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a christian_a sense_n or_o integral_a at_o least_o as_o deacon_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v account_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o and_o essential_a only_o to_o the_o humane_a form_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o accident_n of_o god_n special_a church_n worship_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v of_o so_o the_o same_o humane_a prudence_n may_v determine_v who_o shall_v do_v they_o as_o e._n g._n who_o shall_v repair_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n the_o window_n the_o bell_n the_o pulpit_n the_o table_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o clock_n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o cup_n clothes_n and_o other_o utensil_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o porter_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v call_v the_o people_n to_o church_n or_o ring_v the_o bell_n or_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o church_n assembly_n who_o shall_v make_v bread_n for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o provide_v wine_n or_o bring_v water_n for_o baptism_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o grave_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a or_o attend_v marriage_n or_o baptizing_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v set_v the_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o use_v the_o church-music_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o shall_v summon_v any_o of_o the_o people_n on_o any_o just_a occasion_n to_o come_v to_o their_o pastor_n or_o who_o shall_v summon_v the_o pastor_n to_o any_o synod_n or_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v who_o shall_v be_v call_v first_o and_o who_o second_o who_o shall_v sit_v high_a and_o who_o low_a who_o shall_v take_v the_o vote_n or_o moderate_a or_o guide_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o scribe_n and_o record_v what_o be_v do_v who_o shall_v send_v abroad_o their_o agreement_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o church-messenger_n to_o carry_v they_o the_o agent_n of_o such_o circumstantial_o may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o deacon_n be_v mere_a servant_n to_o the_o pastor_n to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o such_o circumstantial_a work_n as_o they_o be_v able_a of_o which_o serve_v at_o table_n and_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o carry_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o absent_a etc._n etc._n be_v but_o part_n and_o all_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o minister_a to_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o accidental_a office_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o such_o common_a reason_n as_o magistrate_n or_o church_n may_v have_v appoint_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o 2._o if_o one_o will_v call_v all_o or_o many_o of_o thâ—se_a church-officer_n and_o another_o will_v not_o it_o be_v but_o a_o strife_n about_o name_n which_o one_o will_v use_v more_o large_o and_o the_o other_o more_o narrow_o or_o strict_o 3._o if_o magistrate_n by_o authority_n or_o the_o church_n by_o agreement_n shall_v distribute_v the_o country_n for_o conveniency_n into_o parish_n not_o make_v all_o to_o be_v church-member_n that_o dwell_v in_o those_o prâ—cincts_n but_o determine_v that_o all_o person_n that_o be_v fit_a in_o those_o proximity_n and_o they_o only_a shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o shall_v denominate_v the_o church_n from_o this_o accident_n of_o place_n it_o be_v but_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o discretion_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o say_a magistrate_n or_o church_n shall_v divide_v a_o kingdom_n into_o province_n and_o say_v that_o whereas_o god_n command_v we_o the_o use_n of_o correspondency_n mutual_a advice_n and_o synod_n for_o the_o due_a help_n concord_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n therefore_o we_o determine_v that_o so_o many_o church_n shall_v make_v up_o such_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o district_n shall_v make_v up_o another_o synod_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v special_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o for_o concord_n as_o adviser_n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o prudent_a determine_n of_o church_n circumstance_n or_o accident_n leave_v to_o man_n 5._o and_o if_o they_o shall_v appoint_v that_o either_o a_o magistrate_n or_o one_o pastor_n shall_v be_v for_o order_n sake_n the_o appointer_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o regulate_v and_o order_n proceed_n and_o keep_v peace_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a it_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o sacred_a work_n which_o man_n may_v determine_v of_o therefore_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v such_o a_o precedent_n or_o regulater_n 6._o and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v this_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church-governour_n who_o do_v but_o a_o common_a part_n therein_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v call_v this_o association_n or_o province_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o church_n associate_v for_o concord_n and_o counsel_n the_o name_n make_v it_o not_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v without_o that_o name_n and_o the_o name_n may_v be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o time_n and_o probable_a consequent_n make_v it_o fit_a or_o unfit_a as_o to_o use_v 7._o so_o much_o of_o church_n matter_n as_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n government_n may_v be_v under_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n and_o under_o such_o subordinate_a officer_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n shall_v appoint_v 8._o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v make_v assembly_n or_o council_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v his_o council_n and_o require_v they_o frequent_o to_o meet_v to_o advise_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o trust_n and_o work_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n he_o may_v according_o distribute_v they_o into_o province_n for_o that_o use_n or_o order_v such_o circumstance_n as_o he_o please_v 9_o and_o if_o a_o province_n of_o church_n be_v call_v one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o magistrate_n or_o a_o nation_n of_o church_n call_v a_o national_a church_n because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o king_n or_o many_o kingdom_n or_o a_o empire_n call_v one_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o emperor_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o not_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o further_o 1._o that_o in_o sacred_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o primary_n institution_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v but_o form_v by_o man_n 2._o that_o when_o such_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n be_v use_v without_o explication_n or_o explicate_a circumstance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la 3._o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n church_n or_o church-form_n be_v certain_o ambiguous_a and_o not_o univocal_a 4._o that_o â—_o national_a imperial_a or_o provincial_a church_n as_o head_v by_o a_o king_n emperor_n magistrate_n or_o any_o head_n of_o man_n appointment_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n of_o it_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o humane_a form_n if_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a head_n and_o not_o constitutive_a and_o if_o christ_n church_n be_v denominate_v from_o such_o a_o head_n they_o be_v denominate_v but_o from_o a_o accident_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v denominate_v clothe_v or_o unclothe_v clothe_v gorgeous_o or_o sordid_o a_o neighbour_n to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o formal_a denomination_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o famosius_fw-la analogatum_fw-la though_o otherwise_o many_o kind_n of_o society_n may_v be_v call_v ecclesiae_fw-la or_o coetus_fw-la but_o divine_v shall_v not_o love_v confusion_n 10._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o first_o distribution_n of_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o patriarchal_a primate_fw-la metropolitical_n provincial_a diocesan_n be_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o â—â—ch_a adjunct_n or_o extrinsic_a thing_n partly_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o by_o church_n consent_n upon_o the_o emperor_n permission_n and_o so_o that_o these_o new_a church_n government_n be_v partly_o magistratical_a or_o by_o
be_v only_o for_o counsel_n or_o for_o agreement_n by_o way_n of_o contractor_n mutual_a consent_n to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o they_o degenerate_v into_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o claim_v a_o rule_v or_o command_v power_n 4._o the_o patriarck_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v but_o a_o power_n about_o circumstantial_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n such_o as_o be_v the_o time_v and_o place_v of_o council_n the_o siâ—ting_n above_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o depose_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n from_o their_o station_n of_o such_o liberty_n and_o countenance_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v grant_v or_o deny_v as_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o in_o time_n they_o degenerate_v to_o claim_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n excommunication_n absolution_n 5._o these_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v their_o extrinsic_a power_n but_o from_o man_n that_o be_v either_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o claim_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a appointment_n and_o as_o unalterable_a 6._o at_o first_o they_o be_v take_v only_o for_o adjunct_n ornament_n support_n or_o convenience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n and_o his_o cardinal_n must_v claim_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o a_o king-priest_n and_o teacher_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o at_o first_o lay_v man_n now_o call_v chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o the_o bishop_n counsellor_n or_o officer_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o they_o in_o perform_v the_o extrinsical_a work_v about_o church_n adjunct_n which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v do_v but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o exercise_v the_o intrinsic_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n 8._o at_o first_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a church_n consociate_v with_o their_o several_a bishop_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o community_n or_o company_n of_o true_a church_n prudential_o cantonize_v or_o distribute_v and_o consociate_v for_o concord_n but_o after_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v proper_a political_a society_n or_o church_n of_o divine_a appointment_n if_o not_o the_o ecclesiae_fw-la minimae_fw-la have_v turn_v the_o particular_a church_n into_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n destroy_v ignatius_n his_o character_n of_o one_o church_n to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n abundance_n more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v obj._n wherever_o we_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n particular_a there_o must_v be_v government_n in_o that_o church_n and_o why_o a_o national_a society_n incorporate_v into_o one_o civil_a government_n join_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v a_o right_a thereby_o to_o participate_v of_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o the_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o church_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n answ._n 1._o here_o observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o name_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n whether_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v under_o one_o king_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n deny_v 2._o name_n be_v at_o man_n disposal_n much_o but_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o the_o name_n have_v be_v use_v no_o otherwise_o or_o for_o no_o other_o society_n than_o scripture_n use_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o when_o christ_n have_v appropriate_v or_o special_o apply_v one_o name_n to_o the_o sacred_a society_n of_o his_o institution_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o bold_a to_o make_v that_o name_n common_a to_o other_o society_n 2._o because_o it_o tend_v to_o confusion_n misunderstanding_n and_o to_o cherish_v error_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n when_o all_o name_n shall_v be_v make_v common_a or_o ambiguous_a and_o holy_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v any_o name_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o a_o description_n if_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o every_o anoint_a king_n it_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a thus_o injurious_a to_o he_o if_o the_o name_n bible_n scripture_n preacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o that_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n may_v extend_v to_o it_o will_v introduce_v the_o aforesaid_a inconvenience_n so_o how_o shall_v we_o in_o common_a talk_n distinguish_v between_o sacred_a society_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o humane_a if_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o no_o peculiar_a name_n but_o make_v that_o common_a which_o christ_n have_v choose_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o name_n be_v here_o use_v equivocal_o be_v manifest_v for_o the_o body_n political_a be_v inform_v and_o denominate_v from_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la the_o govern_v part_n or_o head_n therefore_o as_o a_o head_n of_o divine_a institution_n authorize_v for_o the_o spiritual_a or_o pastoral_a work_n denominate_v the_o society_n according_o so_o a_o civil_a head_n can_v make_v but_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o a_o head_n of_o man_n make_v but_o a_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a office_n and_o their_o work_n and_o consequent_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o king_n be_v no_o constitutive_a part_n of_o one_o of_o these_o church_n but_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v a_o accidental_a head_n to_o a_o pastoral_n church_n as_o such_o to_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v essential_a therefore_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v both_o these_o society_n churches_n you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o into_o pastoral_a church_n and_o regal_a church_n or_o magistratical_a church_n for_o the_o word_n national_a notifi_v not_o the_o government_n which_o be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n and_o may_v be_v use_v of_o consociate_v church_n though_o under_o many_o civil_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n so_o that_o our_o question_n be_v much_o like_o this_o whether_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n in_o england_n as_o under_o one_o king_n may_v be_v call_v one_o national_a school_n answ._n not_o without_o unfitness_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o rather_o than_o breed_v any_o quarrel_n they_o may_v call_v they_o so_o that_o please_v but_o 1._o they_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o particular_a school_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o school_n but_o not_o a_o schoolmaster_n nor_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o school_n 3._o that_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o denominate_v they_o from_o the_o regent_n part_n as_o one_o you_o must_v call_v they_o all_o one_o royal_a school_n if_o you_o will_v leave_v the_o well_o know_a sense_n of_o word_n for_o such_o uncouth_a phrase_n but_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o call_v the_o body_n which_o be_v essentiate_v by_o a_o king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o school_n academy_n college_n city_n church_n which_o they_o that_o please_v may_v call_v all_o one_o royal_a school_n academy_n college_n city_n and_o church_n if_o they_o love_v confusion_n 4._o christianity_n give_v man_n right_a to_o communion_n in_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o also_o make_v know_v their_o christianity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o state_v or_o transient_a member_n by_o mutual_a consent_n but_o not_o otherwise_o nor_o do_v mere_a regal_a government_n give_v any_o subject_a right_n to_o church_n communion_n except_o by_o a_o church_n you_o mean_v a_o kingdom_n obj._n a_o particular_a church_n than_o i_o will_v describe_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o when_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o your_o description_n what_o you_o will_v mean_v by_o he_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v your_o denomination_n but_o yet_o while_o it_o be_v unusual_a you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o other_o man_n so_o use_v the_o word_n have_v you_o call_v your_o description_n a_o definition_n i_o will_v have_v ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o by_o a_o society_n you_o mean_v not_o strict_o a_o political_a society_n constitute_v
of_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o pastor_n care_n but_o in_o two_o respect_n the_o external_n power_n be_v only_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o sword_n or_o mulct_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n which_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o execution_n jurisdiction_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obed._n use_v still_o to_o distinguish_v they_o with_o many_o other_o see_v b._n carlton_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o distinction_n be_v far_o more_o intelligible_o express_v by_o the_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o sacred_a word_n 2._o but_o the_o principal_a sense_n of_o their_o distinction_n be_v the_o same_o with_o constantine_n who_o distinguish_v of_o a_o bishop_n without_o and_o within_o or_o of_o our_o common_a distinction_n of_o intrinsic_a and_o extrinsic_a government_n and_o though_o internal_a and_o external_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n use_n make_v intrinsic_a and_o extrinsic_a more_o intelligible_a and_o by_o internal_a be_v mean_v that_o power_n which_o intrinsical_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o pastorship_n and_o the_o church_n as_o preach_v pray_v ☜_o ☜_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o admission_n and_o exclusion_n ordination_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o external_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o pastorship_n and_o the_o church_n which_o prince_n have_v sometime_o grant_v they_o but_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o assertion_n be_v good_a and_o clear_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n circa_n sacra_fw-la all_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n whatsoever_o which_o by_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o pastorship_n and_o church_n but_o extrinsical_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n quest._n 62._o be_v the_o trial_n judgement_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n necessary_a to_o the_o admittance_n of_o a_o member_n into_o the_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o bear_v and_o exercise_v the_o key_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o by_o office_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v in_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o tryer_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o fitness_n 2._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v to_o baptise_v to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v otherwise_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v rational_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o action_n but_o the_o executioner_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n it_o be_v more_o the_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o the_o minister_n office_n consist_v in_o than_o in_o the_o bare_a do_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o baptise_v 3._o he_o that_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o church-admissions_a be_v suppose_v to_o have_v both_o ability_n and_o leisure_n to_o make_v he_o fit_a and_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o work_n 4._o the_o ordinary_a body_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v none_o of_o all_o these_o four_o qualification_n much_o less_o all_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o able_a so_o to_o examine_v a_o man_n faith_n and_o resolution_n with_o judgement_n and_o skill_n as_o may_v neither_o tend_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o himself_o nor_o of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v great_a skill_n that_o be_v require_v thereunto_o 2._o they_o have_v not_o ordinary_o leisure_n from_o their_o proper_a calling_n and_o labour_n to_o wait_v on_o such_o a_o work_n as_o it_o must_v be_v wait_v on_o especial_o in_o populous_a place_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v ability_n or_o leisure_n for_o 4._o and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o other_o three_o they_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o usurp_v the_o pastor_n office_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o preach_v baptise_v or_o other_o part_n of_o it_o 6._o and_o though_o pride_n often_o blind_a man_n both_o people_n and_o pastor_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o overlook_v the_o burden_n and_o look_v only_o at_o the_o authority_n and_o honour_n yet_o be_v it_o indeed_o a_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o the_o laity_n if_o any_o will_v lay_v such_o a_o burden_n on_o they_o which_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o consequent_o will_v make_v they_o responsible_a for_o the_o omission_n or_o misdo_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n their_o judge_n 7._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o laity_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o who_o of_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n not_o all_o nor_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o ever_o seek_v the_o vote_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o baptize_v a_o man_n not_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v no_o right_a 4._o joh._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o &_o 21._o 15_o 16_o 17_o mat_n 28._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11._o 2_o thes._n 3_o 6_o 10_o 14._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 2_o joh._n mar._n 13_o 9_o 23_o 33._o mar._n 4_o â—4_n mat._n 7._o 15_o 16._o mat._n 16._o 6._o 11_o 12._o mar._n 12._o 38._o &_o 8_o 15._o phil._n 3._o 2_o 3._o col._n 2._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o mat_n 24._o 4._o to_o show_v for_o it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n communion_n who_o the_o pastor_n receive_v because_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o judge_v and_o bear_v the_o reyes_n 9_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v and_o a_o unworthy_a person_n be_v admit_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n need_v not_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o it_o or_o be_v disturb_v because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o employment_n 10._o yet_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o govern_n power_n and_o their_o execute_n duty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o so_o 1._o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o pastor_n as_o volunteer_n and_o not_o by_o violence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n to_o give_v the_o people_n all_o necessary_a satisfaction_n by_o give_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n that_o they_o may_v understand_o and_o quiet_o obey_v and_o submit_v 2._o and_o in_o case_n the_o people_n discern_v any_o notable_a appearance_n of_o danger_n by_o introduce_v heretic_n and_o gross_o impious_a man_n to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o by_o subvert_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v go_v to_o their_o pastor_n to_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o case_n 3._o and_o if_o by_o open_a proof_n or_o notoreity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o ignorance_n fraud_n or_o negligence_n the_o pastor_n thus_o corrupt_v the_o church_n the_o people_n may_v seek_v their_o due_a remedy_n from_o other_o pastor_n and_o magistrate_n 4._o and_o they_o may_v protest_v their_o own_o dissent_n from_o such_o proceed_n 5._o and_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n may_v cast_v off_o heretical_a and_o impious_a and_o intolerable_a pastor_n and_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o fit_a man_n as_o the_o church_n do_v against_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o as_o cyprian_n declare_v it_o his_o people_n duty_n to_o do_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a quest._n 63._o what_o power_n have_v the_o people_n in_o church_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n answ._n this_o be_v here_o adjoin_v because_o it_o require_v but_o little_o more_o than_o the_o forego_n answer_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o also_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v 2._o but_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v they_o that_o 11._o 1_o cor_fw-la 5._o 3_o 6_o 11._o either_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n or_o avoid_v he_o 3._o therefore_o though_o ordinary_o they_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o pastor_n judgement_n yet_o if_o he_o gross_o offend_v 10._o 2_o joh._n â—â—â—â—_o 3._o 10._o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o e._n g._n to_o communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o open_o impious_a and_o excommunicate_v the_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a they_o may_v seek_v their_o remedy_n as_o before_o quest._n 64._o what_o be_v the_o people_n remedy_n in_o case_n of_o the_o pastor_n maladministration_n answ._n this_o also_o
like_a to_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n the_o preponderate_a accident_n must_v prevail_v 8._o and_o iâ—_n a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v to_o do_v god_n work_v comfortable_o and_o quiet_o any_o other_o way_n it_o may_v go_v far_o in_o the_o determination_n and_o the_o common_a good_a of_o many_o church_n must_v still_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o less_o quest._n 76._o do_v not_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n so_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o own_o ministerial_a gift_n that_o he_o may_v not_o officiate_v without_o they_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n instead_o of_o they_o answ._n 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o ministerial_a work_n by_o those_o personal_a competent_a ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o 2._o this_o obligation_n to_o use_v our_o own_o ability_n forbid_v we_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o help_n gift_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o either_o to_o promote_v our_o own_o ability_n and_o habit_n or_o to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o act_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o prohibition_n in_o scripture_n 2._o all_o man_n be_v insufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o nature_n and_o scripture_n require_v they_o to_o use_v the_o best_a help_n they_o can_v get_v from_o other_o 3._o god_n service_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o can_v but_o many_o minister_n can_v do_v it_o so_o well_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la without_o other_o man_n help_n as_o with_o it_o 3._o we_o may_v use_v other_o man_n gift_n to_o help_v we_o 1._o for_o matter_n 2._o method_n 3._o word_n and_o so_o for_o a_o threefold_a form_n of_o preach_v or_o prayer_n 4._o he_o that_o use_v a_o scripture_n form_n of_o matter_n method_n or_o word_n use_v his_o own_o ability_n no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o use_v a_o form_n out_o of_o another_o book_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o scripture_n form_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o far_o to_o take_v in_o assistance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n 5._o he_o that_o use_v a_o form_n use_v his_o own_o ability_n also_o not_o only_o perhaps_o at_o other_o time_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o use_v his_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o aptitude_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v he_o use_v his_o holy_a desire_n in_o put_v up_o those_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o his_o other_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o prayer_n he_o use_v his_o utterance_n in_o the_o apt_a and_o decent_a speak_v of_o they_o 6._o a_o minister_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o use_v his_o own_o gift_n to_o the_o utmost_a that_o he_o can_v and_o other_o man_n as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n from_o god_n 2._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n edification_n but_o sometime_o the_o great_a use_n of_o another_o man_n gift_n and_o the_o less_o use_n of_o his_o own_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n great_a edification_n instance_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o for_o matter_n a_o able_a minister_n may_v tell_v a_o young_a man_n what_o subject_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o be_v to_o open_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a solution_n of_o several_a doubt_n and_o case_n a_o minister_n that_o be_v young_a raw_a or_o ignorant_a yea_o the_o best_a may_v be_v a_o learner_n while_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o learner_n make_v use_v so_o far_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o and_o indeed_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o for_o all_o teach_v what_o they_o learn_v from_o other_o 2._o for_o method_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o learn_v that_o as_o well_o as_o matter_n from_o another_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o method_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o man_n may_v open_v that_o method_n to_o we_o all_o tutor_n teach_v their_o pupil_n method_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n for_o method_n be_v needful_a to_o the_o due_a understanding_n and_o use_v of_o the_o matter_n a_o method_n of_o divinity_n a_o method_n of_o preach_v and_o a_o method_n of_o pray_v may_v be_v teach_v a_o preacher_n by_o word_n and_o may_v be_v write_v or_o print_v for_o his_o use_n 3._o for_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o more_o prohibition_n in_o god_n word_n against_o learning_n or_o use_v another_o man_n word_n than_o his_o method_n or_o matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 2._o a_o tutor_n or_o senior_n minister_n may_v teach_v the_o scripture_n word_n to_o a_o pupil_n or_o junior_a minister_n yea_o and_o may_v set_v they_o together_o and_o compose_v he_o a_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o its_o word_n for_o he_o that_o may_v use_v a_o ill-composed_a scripture_n form_n of_o his_o own_o gather_n may_v use_v a_o well-composed_a form_n of_o another_o 3._o all_o the_o book_n in_o our_o library_n be_v form_n of_o word_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a sure_a to_o use_v some_o of_o all_o those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v or_o else_o our_o book_n will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o limitation_n to_o our_o language_n 4._o all_o preacher_n ordinary_o use_v citation_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o man_n word_n 5._o all_o minister_n use_v psalm_n in_o the_o metre_n of_o other_o man_n compose_n and_o usual_o impose_v too_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prohibition_n against_o use_v other_o man_n word_n in_o a_o prayer_n than_o in_o a_o psalm_n 6._o almost_o all_o minister_n use_v other_o man_n gift_n and_o form_n of_o word_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o god_n do_v not_o write_v they_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o english_a french_a dutch_a etc._n etc._n but_o in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o greek_a therefore_o the_o word_v they_o in_o english_a etc._n etc._n be_v a_o humane_a form_n of_o word_n and_o few_o minister_n think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o translate_v all_o the_o bible_n themselves_o lest_o they_o use_v other_o man_n word_n or_o ability_n 7._o if_o a_o young_a minister_n that_o can_v pray_v but_o weak_o hear_v more_o apt_a expression_n and_o sentence_n in_o another_o minister_n prayer_n than_o his_o own_o be_v he_o may_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o those_o sentence_n and_o expression_n and_o if_o of_o one_o sentence_n why_o not_o of_o two_o or_o ten_o when_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o so_o also_o in_o preach_v 8._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v another_o man_n epistle_n or_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v by_o clements_n and_o some_o other_o 9_o a_o imposition_n may_v be_v so_o severe_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v our_o own_o word_n unless_o we_o will_v use_v some_o of_o other_o man_n 10._o all_o church_n almost_o in_o the_o world_n have_v consent_v in_o the_o use_n of_o creed_n confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o but_o yet_o 1._o no_o minister_n must_v on_o these_o pretence_n stifle_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o grow_v negligent_a 2._o nor_o consent_n to_o church-tyranny_n or_o papal_a usurpation_n 3._o nor_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o eat_v out_o seriousness_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v all_o into_o dead_a imagery_n or_o formality_n quest._n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a but_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o such_o though_o by_o accident_n it_o may_v 2._o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n be_v usual_o read_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n lawful_o for_o they_o be_v write_v to_o that_o end_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n therefore_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n be_v not_o unlawful_a 3._o he_o that_o have_v a_o weak_a memory_n may_v read_v his_o own_o sermon_n note_n therefore_o he_o may_v read_v his_o prayer_n 4._o i_o add_v as_o to_o this_o case_n and_o the_o former_a together_o that_o 1._o christ_n do_v usual_o frequent_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 2._o that_o in_o those_o synagogue_n there_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o ordinary_o read_v at_o least_o scripture_n form_n and_o if_o either_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n cite_v by_o scaliger_n selden_n in_o eutych_n alexandr_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o strong_a probability_n may_v be_v credit_v there_o be_v also_o humane_a form_n for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o those_o pharisee_n shall_v have_v no_o humane_a form_n 1._o who_o be_v so_o much_o accuse_v of_o formality_n and_o follow_v
as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o concord_n with_o the_o unite_a faithful_a pastor_n and_o church_n in_o your_o proximity_n or_o country_n 3._o look_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o interest_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o to_o your_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o great_a advantage_n for_o your_o own_o edification_n but_o rather_o take_v they_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o your_o dwell_n though_o you_o suffer_v by_o it_o in_o your_o estate_n than_o by_o any_o division_n disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o common_a detriment_n 5._o do_v not_o easy_o go_v against_o the_o magistrate_n command_v unless_o they_o be_v apparent_o unlawful_a and_o to_o the_o church_n detriment_n or_o ruin_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o your_o pastor_n 6._o do_v not_o easy_o forsake_v he_o that_o have_v be_v just_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o have_v possession_n that_o be_v till_o necessity_n require_v it_o quest._n 106._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o reform_v a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o the_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n answ._n a_o church_n be_v reform_v three_o several_a way_n 1._o by_o the_o personal_a reformation_n of_o every_o member_n 2._o by_o doctrinal_a direction_n and_o 3._o by_o public_a forcible_a execution_n and_o constraint_n of_o other_o 1._o every_o member_n whether_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n must_v reform_v themselves_o by_o forsake_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29_o 31_o 33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o all_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n if_o a_o ruler_n command_v a_o private_a person_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n to_o own_o any_o falsehood_n or_o to_o do_v any_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v first_o obey_v 2._o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n reproof_n and_o just_a exhortation_n 27._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4_o 5_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o luke_n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o nunciative_a command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o ruler_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o several_a duty_n and_o by_o the_o actual_a do_v of_o his_o own_o 3._o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n under_o he_o only_o must_v reform_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v by_o outward_a force_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o corporal_a penalty_n as_o forcible_o to_o break_v down_o image_n to_o cast_v out_o idolater_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o put_v true_a minister_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o legal_a public_a maintenance_n to_o destroy_v punish_v or_o hurt_v idolater_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v still_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o several_a family_n quest._n 107._o who_o be_v to_o call_v synod_n prince_n pastor_n or_o people_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o call_v synod_n 1._o by_o force_n and_o civil_a mandate_n 2._o by_o before_o the_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o pastoral_a persuasion_n and_o counsel_n and_o 3._o by_o humble_a entreaty_n and_o petition_n 1._o magistrate_n only_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o inferior_a by_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o may_v call_v synod_n by_o law_n and_o mandate_n enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n 2._o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o due_a circumstance_n may_v call_v synod_n by_o counsel_n and_o persuasive_a invitation_n 3._o the_o people_n in_o due_a circumstance_n and_o necessity_n may_v call_v synod_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o entreaty_n but_o what_o be_v the_o due_a circumstance_n answ._n 1._o the_o magistrate_n may_v call_v they_o by_o command_n at_o his_o discretion_n for_o his_o own_o counsel_n or_o for_o the_o civil_a peace_n or_o the_o church_n good_a 2._o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n may_v not_o call_v they_o nor_o meet_v when_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v it_o except_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o synod_n may_v profitable_o be_v state_v for_o order_n when_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o obtain_v both_o as_o to_o limit_n of_o place_n number_n and_o time_n but_o these_o prudential_a order_n be_v not_o of_o state_v necessity_n but_o must_v give_v place_n to_o weighty_a reason_n on_o the_o contrary_n 3._o synod_n themselves_o be_v not_o ordinary_o necessary_a by_o nature_n or_o institution_n let_v he_o that_o affirm_v it_o prove_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v stated_o necessary_a be_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o end_n and_o a_o necessary_a correspondency_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o synod_n when_o they_o may_v well_o be_v have_v as_o a_o convenient_a sort_n of_o mean_n 4._o when_o synod_n can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v needless_a messenger_n and_o letter_n from_o church_n to_o church_n may_v keep_v up_o the_o correspondency_n and_o concord_n 5._o in_o case_n of_o real_a necessity_n which_o be_v very_o rare_a though_o usefulness_n be_v more_o frequent_a the_o bishop_n and_o people_n shall_v first_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o his_o consent_n and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v have_v they_o may_v meet_v secret_o and_o in_o small_a number_n for_o mutual_a consultation_n and_o advice_n about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o keep_v up_o the_o formality_n of_o their_o set_a number_n time_n and_o place_n and_o order_n provoke_v the_o king_n against_o they_o 6._o the_o contempt_n of_o synod_n by_o the_o separatist_n and_o the_o place_v more_o power_n in_o synod_n than_o ever_o god_n give_v they_o by_o other_o yea_o and_o the_o insist_v on_o their_o circumstantial_a order_n make_v they_o like_o a_o civil_a senate_n or_o court_n have_v be_v the_o two_o extreme_n which_o have_v great_o injure_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n quest._n 108._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o appoint_v day_n and_o assembly_n for_o public_a humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n answ._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o last_o question_n may_v serve_v for_o this_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n only_o may_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o law_n or_o civil_a mandate_n enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 2._o the_o pastor_n may_v do_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o pastoral_a advice_n and_o exhortation_n and_o nunciative_a command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o people_n may_v do_v it_o by_o petition_n 4._o as_o ordinary_a church_n assembly_n must_v be_v hold_v if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o of_o which_o next_o so_o must_v extraordinary_a one_o when_o extraordinary_a cause_n make_v it_o a_o duty_n 5._o when_o the_o magistrate_n forcible_o hinder_v they_o natural_a impossibility_n resolve_v the_o question_n about_o our_o duty_n quest._n 109._o may_v we_o omit_v church-assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forbid_v they_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o special_a cause_n as_o infection_n by_o magistrate_n may_v we_o omit_v church-assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o forbid_v by_o magistrate_n pestilence_n fire_n war_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbid_v they_o stated_o or_o profane_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o another_o to_o do_v it_o ordinary_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o in_o formal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o in_o prudence_n or_o for_o necessity_n because_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o 4._o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o assembly_n must_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o if_o the_o magistrate_n for_o a_o great_a good_a as_o the_o common_a safety_n forbid_v church_n assembly_n in_o a_o time_n of_o pestilence_n assault_n of_o enemy_n or_o fire_n or_o the_o like_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o because_o positive_a duty_n give_v place_n to_o those_o great_a natural_a duty_n which_o be_v their_o end_n so_o christ_n justify_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n violation_n of_o the_o external_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o because_o affirmative_n bound_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o out_o of_o season_n duty_n become_v sin_n 3._o because_o one_o lord_n day_n or_o assembly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o which_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o one_o be_v like_a to_o be_v obtain_v 2._o if_o prince_n profane_o forbid_v holy_a assembly_n and_o public_a worship_n either_o stated_o or_o as_o a_o renunciation_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a formal_o to_o obey_v they_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a prudent_o to_o do_v that_o secret_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n which_o we_o can_v do_v public_o and_o to_o do_v that_o with_o small_a number_n which_o we_o
they_o can_v come_v to_o sin_n without_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o good_a christian_n to_o follow_v they_o 23._o leu._n 26._o 1._o gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o &_o 5._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o in_o their_o presumption_n nor_o by_o obey_v they_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o church_n tyranny_n though_o i_o now_o determine_v not_o whether_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v present_a with_o such_o a_o church_n if_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sound_a suppose_v he_o sufficient_o to_o notify_v his_o dissent_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o scandalous_o direct_v his_o worship_n towards_o such_o image_n as_o in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n we_o may_v suppose_v they_o do_v not_o quest._n 113._o what_o image_n and_o what_o use_n of_o image_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o blaspheme_n of_o he_o as_o pretend_v 47._o isa._n 40._o 18_o 23._o &_o 46._o 5._o exod._n 20._o 4._o gen._n 1._o 26._o &_o 5._o 1._o deut._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 23_o 25._o &_o 5._o 8._o &_o 16._o 22._o 2_o chron_n 33._o 7._o ezek._n 8._o 3_o 5._o dan._n 3._o rom._n 1._o 23._o heb._n 12._o 29._o col._n 3._o 10._o deut._n 9_o exod._n 23._o 24._o &_o 34._o 13._o deut._n 7._o 5._o 1_o king_n 14._o 9_o 23._o 2_o king_n 17._o 19_o 2_o chron._n 14._o 3_o 5._o hab._n 2._o 18._o jer._n 10._o 8._o deut._n 27._o 15._o isa._n 17._o 8._o &_o 41._o 29._o 2_o chron._n 28._o 2._o &_o 34._o 3_o 4._o hos._n 13._o 2._o ezek._n 16._o 17._o &_o 23._o 14._o &_o 30._o 13._o hos._n 10._o 1_o 2._o 2_o king_n 21._o 7._o jer._n 8._o 19_o &_o 51._o 47._o he_o to_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o be_v a_o creature_n obj._n man_n be_v god_n image_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o man_n and_o so_o a_o image_n of_o god_n image_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o secondary_a image_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o which_o no_o image_n can_v be_v draw_v or_o make_v which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o to_z the_o soul_n be_v god_n image_n be_v not_o god_n image_n but_o man_v quoad_fw-la corpus_fw-la as_o to_z another_o part_n we_o need_v not_o contend_v much_o about_o the_o name_n whether_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o remote_a image_n of_o god_n though_o undoubted_o unfit_a but_o we_o must_v not_o real_o take_v it_o to_o be_v like_o he_o or_o use_v it_o for_o his_o image_n obj._n god_n have_v imprint_v his_o image_n on_o the_o whole_a creation_n e._n g._n he_o be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n therefore_o fire_n may_v be_v picture_v as_o his_o image_n answ._n the_o same_o answer_n serve_v as_o to_o the_o former_a objection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o impression_n and_o vestigia_fw-la of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v call_v his_o image_n as_o the_o house_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o builder_n or_o a_o clock_n of_o a_o clockmaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n be_v metaphorical_o call_v fire_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o some_o operation_n or_o effect_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o these_o be_v his_o image_n much_o less_o that_o the_o image_n of_o these_o be_v his_o image_n 2._o no_o image_n may_v be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n as_o we_o may_v not_o lie_v by_o word_n so_o neither_o by_o image_n therefore_o false_a story_n or_o false_a image_n of_o reality_n when_o make_v as_o true_a and_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_a image_n or_o representation_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o a_o spirit_n pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a image_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o lie_n 4._o it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o to_o make_v place_n or_o use_v any_o image_n as_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o to_o make_v place_n or_o use_v they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o tempt_v a_o man_n to_o any_o sin_n unless_o necessity_n for_o some_o great_a good_n require_v it_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o 6._o therefore_o all_o image_n of_o such_o idol_n or_o feign_a deity_n be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v any_o temptation_n to_o any_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o or_o worship_v they_o 7._o therefore_o also_o all_o image_n of_o such_o creature_n as_o other_o use_v to_o give_v unlawful_a worship_n or_o honour_n to_o be_v unlawful_a when_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o or_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o among_o papist_n the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o angel_n may_v not_o be_v make_v place_v or_o use_v so_o as_o may_v tempt_v any_o to_o worship_v they_o sinful_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v 8._o the_o image_n of_o a_o over-honoured_n or_o false_o honour_a person_n though_o not_o adore_v may_v not_o be_v so_o make_v place_v or_o use_v as_o tend_v to_o tempt_v other_o also_o to_o such_o honour_n as_o of_o mahomet_n or_o apollonius_n as_o alexander_n severus_n place_v he_o and_o other_o with_o abraham_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o lararium_fw-la or_o chappel_n and_o many_o give_v too_o much_o honour_n by_o image_n to_o alexander_n caesar_n and_o such_o other_o great_a thief_n and_o murderer_n of_o mankind_n 9_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v lascivious_a image_n of_o naked_a person_n and_o place_n or_o use_v they_o so_o as_o tend_v to_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o lust_n or_o immodesty_n a_o common_a sin_n of_o person_n of_o unclean_a imagination_n 10._o it_o be_v also_o unlawful_a so_o to_o represent_v play_n pompous_a honour_n splendid_a clothing_n or_o building_n as_o tend_v more_o to_o tempt_v the_o beholder_n to_o sinful_a desire_n than_o to_o any_o good_a 11._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o place_v image_n in_o church_n or_o in_o secret_a before_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o be_v worship_v god_n when_o it_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o imagination_n or_o by_o possess_v it_o to_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o image_n 12._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v image_n scandalous_o as_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a sinner_n use_v they_o though_o we_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o same_o intent_n that_o be_v so_o to_o use_v they_o as_o be_v interpretative_o or_o in_o outward_a appearance_n the_o same_o with_o their_o use_n because_o by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n as_o they_o do_v and_o harden_v they_o in_o sin_n therefore_o image_n in_o church_n or_o in_o oratory_n in_o those_o country_n where_o other_o use_v they_o sinful_o or_o near_o such_o country_n where_o the_o same_o may_v harden_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n be_v evil_a 13._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v talismans_n or_o shape_n upon_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o very_a shape_n natural_o dispose_v the_o matter_n to_o receive_v such_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v preserve_v man_n from_o plague_n fire_n wild-beast_n serpent_n disease_n or_o shall_v otherwise_o work_v wonder_n for_o which_o gaffarel_n vain_o plead_v at_o large_a such_o as_o they_o call_v natural_o magical_a and_o charm_a shape_n 14._o much_o more_o unlawful_a be_v it_o purposely_o to_o make_v shape_n to_o be_v symbol_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n shall_v operate_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o far_o to_o use_v he_o 15._o so_o be_v it_o to_o make_v such_o shape_n on_o conceit_n that_o god_n or_o good_a angel_n will_v operate_v in_o or_o by_o they_o as_o some_o use_n the_o cross_n or_o other_o image_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o devil_n to_o cure_v the_o toothache_n or_o other_o disease_n or_o such_o like_a use_n when_o god_n have_v neither_o appoint_v any_o such_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o such_o end_n nor_o promise_v any_o such_o blessing_n or_o operation_n by_o they_o 16._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o place_v the_o image_n of_o a_o tutelary_a saint_n or_o angel_n in_o house_n church_n or_o town_n on_o supposition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o safe_a while_o that_o image_n be_v there_o place_v or_o else_o to_o profess_v our_o trust_n in_o that_o particular_a guardian_n because_o no_o man_n know_v what_o angel_n god_n do_v make_v his_o guardian_n nor_o can_v we_o distinguish_v they_o much_o less_o that_o he_o make_v such_o or_o such_o a_o saint_n our_o guardian_n and_o man_n own_v foolish_a choose_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v their_o guardian_n
to_o true_a penitent_a believer_n with_o a_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o to_o the_o obligation_n to_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o salvation_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o yet_o future_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 26._o yet_o repeal_v any_o further_a than_o christ_n come_n do_v fulfil_v it_o and_o perfect_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o can_v have_v the_o gospel_n or_o perfect_a testament_n as_o christian_n have_v the_o former_a ☞_o ☞_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n conjoin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o now_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o under_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o former_a 2._o matth._n 22._o 29._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 32_o 45._o john_n 5._o â—9_n act_n 17._o 2._o 11._o &_o 18._o 24_o 25._o john_n 20._o 9_o john_n 7._o 38_o 42._o &_o 10._o 35._o &_o 13._o 18._o &_o 19_o 24_o 28._o luke_n 4._o 18._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 32_o 33_o 35._o rom._n 1._o 2._o promulgation_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o some_o common_a intimation_n of_o it_o in_o merciful_a forbearance_n pardon_n and_o benefit_n though_o how_o many_o be_v under_o it_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n reception_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n know_v 6._o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v still_o god_n word_n for_o we_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o particular_a person_n give_v they_o on_o reason_n common_a to_o they_o with_o we_o where_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v help_v thence_o to_o gather_v our_o own_o duty_n now_o 8._o there_o be_v many_o holy_a expression_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o person_n in_o our_o condition_n and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o now_o 9_o even_o the_o fulfil_a promise_n type_n and_o prophecy_n be_v still_o god_n word_n that_o be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o their_o several_a proper_a use_n and_o though_o much_o of_o their_o use_n be_v change_v or_o cease_v so_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v yet_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n while_o we_o see_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o see_v how_o much_o god_n still_o lead_v his_o church_n to_o happiness_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n 10._o on_o all_o these_o account_n therefore_o we_o may_v still_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o preach_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o public_a church_n quest._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n answ._n i_o conjoin_v these_o three_o question_n for_o dispatch_v i._o 1._o some_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v 16._o rom._n 2._o rom._n 1._o 20_o 21_o enod_n 12._o 19_o 43_o 48_o 49._o &_o 20._o 10._o leu._n 17._o 12_o 15._o &_o 18._o 26._o &_o 24._o 16_o 22._o numb_a 9_o 14._o &_o 15._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 29_o 30._o &_o 19_o 10._o deut._n 1._o 16._o bind_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v bind_v collateral_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o about_o degree_n of_o marriage_n particular_a rule_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o i_o hear_v god_n from_o heaven_n tell_v another_o that_o stand_v by_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o marry_v thy_o father_n widow_n for_o it_o be_v abominable_a i_o ought_v to_o apply_v that_o to_o i_o be_v his_o subject_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o another_o on_o a_o common_a reason_n 3._o all_o those_o gentile_n that_o will_v be_v proselyte_n and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o policy_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v observer_n of_o their_o law_n but_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o moysaicall_a do_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o bind_v other_o nation_n 2._o nâ—r_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o peculiar_a policy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v positives_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n of_o political_a law_n give_v peculiar_o to_o one_o political_a body_n even_o the_o decalogue_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o political_a law_n 2._o because_o moses_n be_v not_o authorize_v or_o send_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n or_o deliverer_n of_o that_o law_n to_o any_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v never_o in_o the_o enact_v or_o promulgation_n send_v or_o direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n though_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o writing_n bind_v not_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o such_o which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n do_v bind_v all_o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o 15._o psal._n 145._o 9_o &_o 103._o 19_o psal._n 100_o 1._o rom._n 14._o 11._o act._n 34_o 35._o jud._n 14._o 15._o grace_n be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o promulgate_v it_o by_o tradition_n to_o all_o their_o offspring_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o they_o do_v whether_o by_o word_n as_o all_o do_v or_o by_o write_v also_o as_o it_o be_v like_o some_o do_v as_o henoch_n prophecy_n be_v it_o be_v like_a deliver_v or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o in_o term_n be_v preserve_v till_o judes_n time_n 3._o and_o god_n himself_o as_o aforesaid_a by_o actual_a providence_n pardon_v and_o benefit_n give_v to_o they_o that_o deserve_a hell_n do_v in_o part_n promulgate_v it_o himself_o 4._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n may_v learn_v much_o by_o god_n doctrine_n and_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n choose_v by_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o 3._o deut._n 14._o 2_o 3._o &_o 7._o 2._o 6_o 7._o exod._n 19_o 5._o &_o 6._o 7_o 8._o leu._n 20._o 24_o 26._o deut._n 4._o 20_o 33._o &_o 29._o 13._o &_o 33._o 29._o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n have_v a_o peculiar_a divine_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o many_o great_a privilege_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stranger_n so_o that_o they_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o wealth_n nor_o worldly_a power_n nor_o largeness_n of_o dominion_n yet_o in_o a_o special_a dearness_n unto_o god_n 2._o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a people_n to_o who_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o adam_n and_o no_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n 3._o nor_o be_v they_o the_o only_a people_n that_o profess_v to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v holiness_n and_o salvation_n confine_v to_o they_o but_o be_v find_v in_o other_o nation_n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n in_o their_o time_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o national_a church_n that_o be_v whole_a nation_n profess_v save_a faith_n there_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v other_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o jew_n for_o 1._o no_o scripture_n deny_v it_o and_o charity_n than_o must_v hope_v the_o best_a 2._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v we_o small_a account_n of_o other_o country_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n alone_o with_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o sem_fw-mi be_v alive_o in_o abraham_n day_n yea_o about_o 34_o year_n after_o abraham_n death_n and_o within_o 12_o year_n of_o ismaels_n death_n viz._n till_o about_o an._n mundi_fw-la 2158._o and_o so_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o man_n as_o sem_fw-mi can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o king_n and_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n govern_v according_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o a_o church_n but_o a_o national_a church_n or_o holy_a kingdom_n 4._o and_o melchizedeck_v be_v a_o holy_a king_n and_o
that_o have_v all_o these_o have_v a_o constant_a habit_n of_o prayer_n in_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o expression_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v thereby_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o he_o that_o have_v freedom_n of_o utterance_n can_v speak_v that_o which_o god_n spirit_n have_v put_v into_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o make_v he_o esteem_v his_o great_a and_o near_a concernment_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n principal_a help_n 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o our_o ability_n may_v be_v increase_v as_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o confer_v and_o to_o use_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o meditation_n self-examination_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o all_o effectual_a on_o our_o heart_n 7._o the_o same_o spirit_n concur_v with_o mean_n habit_n reason_n and_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v 1._o by_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v and_o say_v 2._o by_o actuate_a our_o will_n to_o love_n and_o holy_a desire_n and_o other_o affection_n 3._o by_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a we_o to_o a_o liveliness_n and_o fervency_n in_o all_o and_o so_o bring_v our_o former_a habit_n into_o act_n the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o gift_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v yea_o the_o same_o spirit_n thus_o by_o common_a help_n assi_v even_o bad_a man_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v give_v they_o common_a habit_n and_o act_n that_o be_v short_a of_o special_a save_a grace_n whereas_o man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o without_o god_n spirit_n have_v none_o of_o all_o these_o forementioned_a help_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o by_o exciting_a our_o unexpressible_a groan_n and_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o know_v what_o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o to_o ask_v as_o we_o ought_v quest._n 168._o be_v not_o our_o own_o reason_n study_n memory_n strive_n book_n form_n method_n and_o ministry_n needless_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a quench_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n answ._n 1._o yes_o if_o we_o do_v it_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o our_o reason_n memory_n 7._o john_n 15_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o study_n book_n form_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o we_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o of_o these_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o spirit_n for_o such_o proud_a self-sufficient_a despiser_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v reasonable_o expect_v his_o help_n i_o doubt_v among_o man_n count_v learned_a and_o rational_a there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o 〈…〉_o such_o even_o among_o they_o that_o in_o their_o ordination_n hear_v receive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o oveâ—_n which_o the_o holy_a gâ—â—â—â—â—ath_v make_v you_o 〈…〉_o that_o know_v not_o man_n insufficiency_n or_o corruption_n nor_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o that_o holy_a ghost_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o who_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o think_v that_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o fanatic_n and_o enthusiast_n and_o self-conceited_a people_n when_o yet_o the_o spirit_n himself_o say_v rom._n 8_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o give_v to_o reason_n memory_n study_n book_n method_n form_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v quencher_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n and_o such_o mean_n as_o we_o must_v use_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v expect_v the_o spirit_n help_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o bruit_n to_o make_v he_o a_o man_n or_o rational_a nor_o to_o a_o proud_a despiser_n or_o idle_a neglecter_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o mean_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o patron_n to_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n or_o idleness_n which_o he_o come_v chief_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o bless_v man_n in_o the_o laborious_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n appoint_v he_o read_v but_o prov._n 1._o 20_o etc._n etc._n &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 8._o and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o knowledge_n must_v be_v labour_v for_o and_o instruction_n hear_v and_o he_o that_o will_v lie_v idle_a till_o the_o 10._o isa._n 64._o 7._o mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o spirit_n move_v he_o and_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o seek_v god_n nor_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gâ—â—e_n nor_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v his_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a may_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sloth_n have_v destroy_v he_o when_o he_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n â—ad_v be_v save_v he_o he_o that_o have_v but_o two_o article_n in_o his_o creed_n must_v make_v this_o the_o second_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 6._o heb._n 11._o 6._o quest._n 169._o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o by_o make_v the_o office_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o christ_n himself_o 28._o act_n 20._o 28._o have_v make_v their_o office_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o elector_n and_o ordainer_n direct_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n â—3_n act_n 1._o 24._o act._n 13._o 2._o &_o 15._o 28_o etc._n etc._n &_o 14._o â—3_n elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o to_o call_v such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o and_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o which_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o apostle_n 2._o by_o the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a elector_n and_o ordainer_n ever_o since_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v qualify_v they_o for_o the_o work_n by_o due_a life_n light_n and_o love_n knowledge_n willingness_n and_o active_a ability_n and_o so_o both_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o and_o mark_v out_o the_o person_n by_o his_o gift_n who_o he_o will_v have_v elect_v and_o ordain_v to_o it_o which_o be_v do_v 1._o at_o first_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n 2._o and_o ever_o since_o by_o ordinary_a 1._o special_a and_o save_v in_o some_o 2._o common_a and_o only_o fit_v to_o the_o church_n instruction_n in_o other_o so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v not_o competent_o qualify_v be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 28_o 29._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o quest._n 170._o be_v temple_n font_n utensil_n church-land_n much_o more_o the_o minister_n holy_a and_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o holy_a answ._n the_o question_n be_v either_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o call_v they_o holy_a or_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi whether_o they_o have_v that_o which_o be_v call_v holiness_n i._o the_o word_n holy_a signify_v in_o god_n essential_a transcendent_a perfection_n and_o so_o it_o come_v not_o into_o our_o question_n in_o creature_n it_o signify_v 1._o a_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o rational_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v like_o god_n and_o dispose_v to_o he_o and_o his_o service_n by_o knowledge_n love_n and_o holy_a vivacity_n which_o be_v common_o call_v real_a save_a holiness_n as_o distinct_a from_o mere_a relative_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o relation_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a appropriate_v to_o he_o so_o 11._o mar._n 6._o 20._o col._n 1._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 3._o 5._o &_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o exod._n 22._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o heb._n 12._o
12._o 12._o col._n 4._o 15._o people_n that_o make_v the_o church_n 2._o that_o god_n may_v be_v acceptable_o worship_v in_o all_o place_n when_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o christian_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n ordinary_o meet_v in_o secret_a against_o the_o ruler_n will_n and_o their_o meeting_n be_v call_v conventicle_n and_o slander_v which_o occasion_v pliny_n examination_n and_o the_o right_n he_o do_v they_o 4._o that_o no_o minister_n must_v forsake_v and_o give_v over_o his_o work_n while_o there_o be_v need_n and_o he_o can_v do_v it_o 25._o mat._n 18._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15_o 16._o act._n 4._o 19_o see_v dr._n hammoâ—d_n in_o ioc_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o act._n 8._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o hâ—b_n 10._o 25._o 5._o that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o the_o public_a minister_n either_o through_o their_o paucity_n proportion_v to_o the_o people_n or_o their_o disability_n or_o unwillingness_n or_o negligence_n or_o all_o be_v insufficient_a for_o all_o that_o public_a and_o private_a ministerial_a work_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n persuasion_n and_o salvation_n of_o such_o necessitous_a soul_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o ministerial_a help_n 6._o that_o in_o case_n of_o real_a not_o counterfeit_a necessity_n they_o that_o be_v hinder_v from_o exercise_v their_o ministerial_a office_n public_o shall_v do_v it_o private_o if_o they_o have_v true_a ordination_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o people_n necessity_n desire_n and_o of_o opportunity_n so_o be_v it_o they_o do_v it_o in_o that_o peaceable_a orderly_a and_o quiet_a manner_n as_o may_v true_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o lawful_a public_a ministry_n and_o work_n 7._o that_o they_o that_o be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n public_o unless_o they_o will_v commit_v some_o certain_a 110._o see_v much_o of_o this_o case_n handle_v before_o q._n 109._o and_o q._n 110._o sin_n be_v so_o prohibit_v as_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o on_o such_o term_n 8._o that_o the_o private_a meeting_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o these_o forementioned_a term_n in_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v though_o prohibit_v though_o still_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o obedience_n give_v he_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o such_o meeting_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o assembler_n for_o as_o tertullian_n and_o dr._n heylin_n after_o he_o say_v cum_fw-la pii_fw-la cum_fw-la boni_fw-la cocunt_fw-la non_fw-la factio_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la curia_fw-la when_o pious_a and_o good_a people_n meet_v especial_o as_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o faction_n but_o a_o court._n thus_o far_o i_o think_v we_o all_o agree_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v real_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v certain_a 1._o in_o that_o they_o do_v congregate_v in_o private_a themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cromwell_n usurpation_n towards_o the_o end_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o write_v for_o it_o see_v dr._n hide_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o because_o both_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o former_a prince_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o to_o this_o day_n many_o laborious_a conform_v minister_n have_v still_o use_v to_o repeat_v their_o sermon_n in_o their_o house_n where_o many_o of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o hear_v they_o 4._o because_o the_o liturgy_n allow_v private_a baptism_n and_o restrain_v not_o any_o number_n from_o be_v present_a nor_o the_o minister_n from_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n 5._o because_o the_o liturgy_n command_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o allow_v the_o minister_n there_o to_o pray_v and_o instruct_v the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ability_n about_o repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o forbid_v not_o the_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v present_a 6._o because_o the_o liturgy_n and_o canon_n allow_v private_a communion_n with_o the_o sick_a lame_a or_o age_a that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a work_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o eucharistical_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o some_o must_v be_v present_a and_o the_o number_n not_o limit_v 7._o and_o as_o these_o be_v express_a testimony_n that_o all_o private_a meeting_n be_v not_o disallow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o there_o be_v other_o instance_n of_o such_o natural_a necessity_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v against_o as_o 1._o for_o a_o captain_n to_o pray_o and_o read_v scripture_n or_o good_a book_n and_o sing_v psalm_n with_o his_o soldier_n and_o with_o mariner_n at_o sea_n when_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o england_n that_o some_o live_v so_o far_o from_o church_n and_o some_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v seldom_o go_v and_o some_o church_n have_v not_o room_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o none_o of_o the_o thousand_o now_o mean_v can_v read_v and_o so_o neither_o can_v help_v themselves_o nor_o have_v a_o minister_n that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o thousand_o that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n can_v remember_v it_o but_o lose_v it_o present_o if_o these_o that_o can_v read_v or_o remember_v nor_o teach_v their_o own_o family_n nor_o go_v to_o church_n do_v take_v their_o family_n many_o of_o they_o to_o some_o one_o neighbour_n house_n where_o the_o sermon_n be_v repeat_v or_o the_o bible_n or_o liturgy_n read_v methinks_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v against_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v still_o remember_v that_o 1._o ruler_n that_o be_v infidel_n papist_n heretic_n or_o persecutor_n that_o restrain_v church-meeting_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n soul_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o pious_a prince_n that_o only_o restrain_v heretic_n and_o real_a schismatic_n for_o the_o church_n good_a 2._o and_o that_o time_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n may_v make_v private_a meeting_n more_o dangerous_a than_o quiet_a time_n and_o so_o even_o the_o scottish_a church_n forbid_v private_a meeting_n in_o the_o separatist_n day_n of_o late_a and_o when_o they_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o be_v just_o forbid_v no_o doubt_n in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o forbear_v they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a quest._n 173._o what_o particular_a direction_n for_o order_n of_o study_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o young_a student_n §_o 1._o because_o disorder_n be_v so_o great_a a_o disadvantage_n to_o young_a student_n and_o because_o many_o have_v importune_v i_o to_o name_v they_o some_o few_o of_o the_o best_a book_n because_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o read_v nor_o money_n to_o buy_v many_o i_o shall_v here_o answer_v these_o two_o demand_n §_o 2._o i._o the_o order_n of_o their_o study_n be_v such_o as_o respect_v their_o whole_a life_n or_o such_o as_o respect_v every_o day_n it_o be_v the_o first_o which_o i_o now_o intend_v §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o much_o of_o theology_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o own_o duty_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v to_o learn_v when_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o speak_v child_n have_v soul_n to_o save_v and_o their_o reason_n be_v give_v they_o to_o use_v for_o their_o creator_n service_n and_o their_o salvation_n 1._o they_o can_v never_o begin_v to_o learn_v that_o too_o soon_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o redeem_a to_o learn_v and_o which_o their_o whole_a life_n must_v be_v employ_v in_o practise_v and_o that_o which_o absolute_a necessity_n require_v and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 3._o and_o that_o which_o must_v tell_v a_o man_n the_o only_a ultimate_a end_n which_o he_o must_v intend_v in_o all_o the_o moral_a action_n of_o his_o life_n for_o the_o right_a intention_n of_o our_o end_n be_v antecedent_n to_o all_o right_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v a_o man_n have_v not_o well_o begin_v to_o live_v nor_o to_o use_v his_o reason_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o other_o work_n for_o his_o reason_n till_o this_o be_v first_o do_v he_o live_v but_o in_o a_o continual_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o make_v god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o his_o salvation_n his_o end_n therefore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v child_n begin_v with_o divinity_n will_v have_v they_o
quid_fw-la vel_fw-la insalubre_fw-la manum_fw-la admoveat_fw-la cohibeat_fw-la &_o equiso_fw-la inter_fw-la equitandum_fw-la adigat_fw-la equum_fw-la per_fw-la locum_fw-la praeruptum_fw-la vel_fw-la salebrosum_fw-la cvi_fw-la subsit_fw-la periculum_fw-la etiamne_fw-la medico_n etiamne_fw-la equisoni_fw-la svo_fw-la subjectus_fw-la rex_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la majori_fw-la potestate_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la â—â_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la noxiam_fw-la procul_fw-la arcendam_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la charitatis_fw-la semper_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la maxima_fw-la here_o you_o see_v what_o church_n government_n be_v and_o how_o king_n be_v under_o it_o and_o how_o not_o in_o bishop_n andrews_n sense_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v rather_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o shall_v disagree_v 3._o but_o in_o case_n common_a to_o both_o in_o which_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v more_o near_o and_o full_o concern_v than_o the_o magistrate_n the_o case_n be_v more_o difficult_a as_o at_o what_o hour_n the_o church_n shall_v assemble_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o text_n the_o minister_n shall_v preach_v on_o how_o long_a prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o other_o church-exercise_n shall_v be_v what_o prayer_n the_o minister_n shall_v use_v in_o what_o method_n he_o shall_v preach_v and_o what_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v deliver_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v with_o many_o such_o like_a these_o do_v most_o near_o belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o judge_v of_o as_o well_o as_o to_o execute_v but_o yet_o in_o some_o case_n the_o magistrate_n may_v interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o herein_o 1._o if_o the_o one_o party_n do_v determine_v clear_o to_o the_o necessary_a preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o the_o disparity_n of_o consequent_n makee_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o case_n for_o here_o god_n himself_o have_v predetermine_v who_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n ordain_v that_o no_o assembly_n shall_v consist_v of_o above_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o person_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o preacher_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n that_o it_o be_v no_o detriment_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n or_o other_o evil_n warrant_v it_o than_o i_o will_v obey_v that_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o and_o command_v full_a meeting_n but_o if_o a_o julian_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o wear_v out_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o pastor_n 〈…〉_o 399_o saâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o bishop_n in_o thâ—se_a day_n â—eloâ—ged_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o prâ—â—ce_n and_o though_o valens_n by_o plain_a force_n place_v luâ—ius_n there_o yet_o may_v the_o people_n lawful_o reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o peter_n their_o right_a pastor_n when_o preacher_n be_v so_o few_o that_o either_o more_o must_v meet_v together_o or_o most_o must_v be_v untaught_a and_o exclude_v from_o god_n worship_n here_o i_o will_v rather_o obey_v the_o pastor_n that_o command_v the_o contrary_a because_o they_o do_v but_o deliver_v the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o determine_v consequential_o of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n when_o he_o determine_v of_o the_o â—nd_n but_o if_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pastor_n command_n shall_v be_v equal_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o discernable_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o difficulty_n than_o will_v be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o presume_v to_o determine_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o the_o school_n and_o physician_n and_o hospital_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o supreme_a in_o the_o civil_a coercive_a government_n he_o be_v supreme_a magistrate_n over_o divine_n physician_n and_o schoolmaster_n but_o not_o the_o supreme_a divine_a physician_n or_o schoolmaster_n when_o there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n among_o any_o of_o they_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o they_o but_o when_o there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o the_o divine_a the_o physician_n the_o schoolmaster_n or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o the_o shoemaker_n the_o tailor_n the_o watchmaker_n this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n to_o do_v or_o give_v particular_a command_n for_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o to_o servatae_fw-la too_o many_o particular_a law_n about_o little_a maâ—ters_n breed_v contention_n alex._n severus_n will_v have_v distinguish_v all_o order_n of_o man_n by_o their_o apparel_n sâ—d_fw-la hoc_fw-la ulpiano_n &_o paulo_n dispâ—icuit_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la plurimum_fw-la rixarum_fw-la fore_fw-la â—i_fw-la faciles_fw-la essent_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la injurias_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o they_o lamâ—rid_n iâ—_n alex._n sever._n lipsius_n ubi_fw-la leges_fw-la multae_fw-la ibi_fw-la light_n multae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la moresque_fw-la pravi_fw-la non_fw-la mulâ—ae_fw-la leges_fw-la bonos_fw-es mâ—res_fw-es faciunt_fw-la sed_fw-la pauâ—ae_fw-la fideliter_fw-la servatae_fw-la be_v do_v under_o his_o government_n and_o on_o special_a cause_n he_o may_v make_v law_n to_o force_v they_o all_o to_o do_v their_o several_a work_n aright_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o abuse_n as_o to_o clear_a the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o physician_n take_v too_o great_a fee_n of_o their_o patient_n that_o some_o through_o ignorance_n and_o some_o through_o covetousness_n give_v ill_o compound_v medicine_n and_o pernicious_a drug_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o understand_a man_n may_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o such_o drug_n as_o be_v find_v pernicious_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o may_v regulate_v not_o only_o the_o fee_n but_o the_o composition_n and_o attendance_n of_o physician_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v that_o a_o man_n in_o a_o favour_n or_o dropsy_n or_o consumption_n shall_v have_v no_o medicine_n but_o this_o or_o that_o and_o so_o oft_o and_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o dose_n and_o with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o diet_n and_o the_o physician_n who_o my_o reason_n bind_v i_o to_o trust_v and_o perhaps_o my_o own_o experience_n also_o do_v tell_v i_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v bad_a for_o i_o and_o different_a temper_n and_o accident_n require_v different_a remedy_n and_o that_o i_o be_o like_a to_o die_v or_o hazard_v my_o health_n if_o i_o obey_v not_o they_o contrary_n to_o the_o king_n command_n here_o i_o shall_v rather_o obey_v my_o physician_n partly_o because_o else_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o command_v i_o the_o preservation_n of_o my_o life_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o matter_n more_o belong_v to_o the_o physician_n than_o to_o the_o magistrate_n mr._n rich._n hooker_n eccl._n polit._n lib._n 8._o p._n 223_o 224._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n more_o full_o §_o 54._o direct_v 25._o give_v not_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o any_o other_o whether_o to_o the_o people_n on_o pretence_n of_o 25._o direct_v 25._o their_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o authority_n from_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o civil_a the_o people_n pretension_n to_o natural_a authority_n or_o real_a majesty_n or_o collation_n of_o power_n i_o have_v consute_v before_o and_o more_o elsewhere_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v disprove_v so_o full_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o many_o more_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v much_o more_o of_o it_o all_o protestant_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v agree_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v of_o coercion_n or_o force_v upon_o man_n body_n liberty_n or_o estate_n except_o as_o magistrate_n derive_v from_o their_o sovereign_n their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v only_o upon_o consenter_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o universi_fw-la n._n b._n quae_fw-la habet_fw-la andrews_n tort._n tort._n p._n 310._o quando_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la dictio_fw-la juris_fw-la exterior_a clavis_fw-la proprie_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la eamque_fw-la voâ—_n multis_fw-la saepe_fw-la mandatis_fw-la qui_fw-la laicorum_fw-la in_o soâ—te_fw-la sunt_fw-la exortes_fw-la sane_fw-la sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la universi_fw-la conscience_n either_o general_o in_o preach_v or_o with_o personal_a application_n in_o discipline_n no_o court_n or_o command_n can_v compel_v any_o to_o appear_v or_o submit_v nor_o lay_v the_o mulct_n of_o a_o penny_n upon_o any_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n or_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o this_o the_o papist_n will_v few_o
and_o have_v conscience_n still_o object_v something_o for_o other_o against_o their_o obedience_n and_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o way_n as_o think_v it_o be_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o govern_v they_o by_o force_n as_o beast_n which_o they_o have_v call_v persecution_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o for_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n as_o the_o doctrine_n answ._n answ._n of_o christ_n be_v what_o do_v it_o so_o much_o urge_v and_o frequent_o inculcate_v what_o do_v it_o contain_v but_o love_n and_o peace_n from_o end_n to_o end_v love_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o and_o therefore_o christianity_n be_v only_o the_o occasion_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v man_n blindness_n and_o passion_n and_o carnal_a interest_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o makebate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o strife_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n it_o bless_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o the_o meek_a but_o it_o be_v the_o rebellious_a wisdom_n from_o beneath_o that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o cause_v envy_n and_o strife_n and_o thereby_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n jam._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o matth._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o true_a genuine_a christian_a be_v the_o best_a subject_n and_o peaceabl_a man_n on_o earth_n but_o seriousness_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o christian_a a_o man_n may_v be_v passionate_o serious_a in_o a_o error_n understanding_n must_v lead_v and_o seriousness_n follow_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o christianity_n for_o the_o error_n be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a verity_n 3._o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o thus_o occasion_v contention_n dog_n and_o swine_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o for_o sumptuous_a house_n or_o apparel_n nor_o do_v infant_n trouble_v the_o world_n or_o themselves_o with_o metaphysical_a or_o logical_a or_o mathematical_a dispute_n idiot_n do_v not_o molest_v the_o world_n with_o controversy_n nor_o fall_v thereby_o into_o sect_n and_o party_n nor_o yet_o do_v wise_a and_o learned_a person_n contend_v about_o chaff_n or_o dust_n or_o trifle_n but_o as_o excellent_a thing_n be_v matter_n of_o search_n so_o be_v they_o matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a wit_n the_o hypocritical_a christian_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o who_o make_v god_n and_o their_o salvation_n give_v place_n to_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o no_o christian_n as_o not_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o true_a honour_n of_o magistracy_n that_o they_o be_v so_o ductile_a and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o when_o that_o interest_n require_v it_o they_o will_v betray_v their_o governor_n as_o infidel_n will_v do_v if_o you_o can_v reduce_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v infant_n or_o idiot_n or_o bruit_n yea_o or_o infidel_n they_o will_v then_o trouble_v the_o state_n with_o no_o contention_n for_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o govern_v must_v be_v bruitify_v what_o will_v the_o governor_n be_v 4._o all_o true_a christian_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o about_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n their_o agreement_n be_v far_o great_a than_o their_o disagreement_n which_o be_v but_o about_o some_o small_a matter_n where_o difference_n be_v tolerable_a therefore_o they_o may_v all_o be_v govern_v without_o any_o such_o violence_n as_o you_o mention_v if_o the_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o christian_a duty_n be_v maintain_v then_o that_o be_v uphold_v which_o all_o agree_v in_o and_o ruler_n will_v not_o find_v it_o needful_a to_o oppress_v every_o party_n or_o opinion_n save_o one_o among_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o common_a truth_n wise_a and_o sober_a christian_n lie_v not_o man_n salvation_n upon_o every_o such_o controversy_n nor_o do_v they_o hold_v or_o manage_v they_o unpeaceable_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o church_n or_o state_n nor_o with_o the_o violation_n of_o charity_n peace_n or_o justice_n 5._o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o science_n which_o afford_v not_o matter_n of_o controversy_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v yield_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n lawyer_n and_o judge_n will_v have_v less_o of_o that_o work_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o be_v there_o not_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o worship_n among_o the_o heathen_n than_o ever_o be_v among_o christian_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n and_o religion_n have_v they_o and_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n have_v they_o to_o worship_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o still_o increase_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o senate_n please_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o their_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a indeed_o one_o emperor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o some_o of_o these_o objector_n heliogabalus_n bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o have_v reduce_v all_o religion_n to_o unity_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o worship_n bring_v to_o his_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v priest_n say_v lampridius_n in_o his_o life_n dicebat_fw-la judaeâ—rum_fw-la &_o samaritanorum_n religiones_fw-la &_o christianam_fw-la devotionem_fw-la illue_n transferendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o rob_v and_o maim_v and_o destroy_v the_o other_o god_n id_fw-la agens_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la romae_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la heliogabalus_n coleretur_fw-la but_o lamprid._n jactavit_fw-la caput_fw-la inter_fw-la praecisos_fw-la phanaticos_fw-la &_o genitalia_fw-la sibi_fw-la devinxit_fw-la etc._n etc._n lamprid._n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o monstrous_a abominable_a filthiness_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o privy_a kill_v and_o drag_v about_o the_o street_n and_o drown_v in_o tybur_n so_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o desire_a unity_n be_v to_o bring_v that_o one_o god_n or_o temple_n into_o contempt_n whereto_o he_o will_v confine_v all_o worship_n the_o difference_n among_o christian_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o heathen_n the_o truth_n be_v religion_n be_v such_o a_o illustrious_a noble_a thing_n that_o diffention_n about_o it_o like_o spot_n in_o the_o moon_n be_v much_o more_o note_v by_o the_o world_n than_o about_o any_o low_a common_a matter_n man_n may_v raise_v controversy_n in_o philosophy_n physic_n astronomy_n chronologie_n and_o yet_o it_o make_v no_o such_o noise_n nor_o cause_v much_o offence_n or_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v such_o a_o enmity_n against_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o pick_v any_o quarrel_n against_o it_o and_o blame_v it_o for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o that_o learn_v it_o and_o shall_v practice_v it_o as_o if_o grammar_n shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o every_o error_n or_o fault_n that_o the_o boy_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o learning_n it_o or_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o lawyer_n or_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n or_o physic_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o all_o the_o difference_n or_o error_n of_o physician_n or_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v culpable_a because_o of_o man_n excess_n and_o disease_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o true_a unity_n and_o concord_n can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o seriousness_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o when_o all_o contention_n come_v for_o want_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v impudence_n to_o blame_v religion_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n if_o ruler_n will_v protect_v all_o that_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v just_o to_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a religion_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o about_o their_o small_a and_o tolerable_a difference_n will_v use_v no_o other_o violence_n but_o only_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o seditious_a and_o those_o that_o abuse_n and_o injure_v government_n or_o one_o another_o they_o will_v find_v that_o christianity_n tend_v not_o to_o division_n nor_o to_o the_o hindrance_n or_o disturbance_n of_o government_n or_o
body_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v all_o your_o title_n as_o to_o your_o religion_n mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o §_o 31._o direct_v 11._o to_o this_o end_n overvalue_v not_o any_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o or_o 11._o direct_v 11._o other_o for_o if_o once_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o your_o own_o weakness_n have_v make_v you_o espouse_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o peculiar_o your_o own_o you_o will_v dote_v on_o the_o brat_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v think_v your_o conceit_n to_o be_v far_o more_o illuminate_v and_o necessary_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o if_o man_n sincerity_n lie_v in_o the_o embrace_v of_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o and_o then_o you_o will_v make_v a_o party_n for_o your_o opinion_n and_o will_v think_v all_o that_o be_v against_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o enemy_n to_o reformation_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o twenty_o year_n after_o experience_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o your_o wit_n and_o make_v you_o see_v either_o the_o falsehood_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o all_o those_o point_n which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o and_o than_o what_o comfort_n will_v you_o have_v in_o your_o persecution_n §_o 32._o direct_v 12._o obey_v not_o the_o solicitation_n of_o selfish_a passionate_a disputer_n bishop_n and_o divine_n fall_v 12._o direct_v 12._o out_o among_o themselves_o and_o then_o draw_v prince_n to_o own_o their_o quarrel_n when_o they_o find_v their_o argument_n will_v not_o serve_v have_v be_v the_o distraction_n division_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v in_o with_o one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o bear_v out_o that_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o be_v lose_v himself_o in_o their_o contention_n will_v ruler_n let_v wrangle_a bishop_n and_o disputer_n alone_o and_o never_o lend_v they_o their_o sword_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n unless_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v endanger_v they_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o quarrel_v and_o will_v chide_v themselves_o friend_n and_o no_o such_o tragical_a consequent_n will_v follow_v as_o do_v when_o the_o sword_n interpose_v to_o suppress_v the_o discountenance_a party_n and_o to_o end_v their_o syllogism_n and_o wrangling_n in_o blood_n §_o 33._o direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o a_o uncharitable_a hurt_a spirit_n do_v prevail_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a 13._o direct_v 13._o zeal_n as_o it_o do_v with_o james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o christian_a zeal_n and_o a_o envious_a contentious_a censorious_a hurtful_a zeal_n be_v excellent_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 3._o throughout_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n §_o 34._o direct_v 14._o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o each_o 14._o direct_v 14._o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o catholic_n communion_n because_o by_o some_o tolerable_a difference_n he_o be_v uncapabable_a of_o communion_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n if_o a_o man_n be_v impenitent_a in_o any_o heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o christianity_n or_o godliness_n and_o so_o unfit_a for_o catholic_n communion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christian_a communion_n but_o if_o some_o particular_a church_n do_v impose_v any_o unnecessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o approve_v it_o or_o join_v in_o it_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n yea_o or_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o one_o church_n through_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o through_o any_o fall_n out_o between_o they_o and_o join_v to_o another_o that_o have_v a_o minister_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o case_n these_o be_v not_o crime_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o ejection_n from_o catholic_n communion_n he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o communion_n with_o many_o other_o that_o give_v he_o no_o such_o occasion_n of_o difference_n or_o distaste_n without_o catholic_n principle_n persecution_n will_v not_o be_v avoid_v §_o 35._o direct_v 15._o let_v church_n union_n and_o communion_n be_v lay_v upon_o none_o but_o catholic_n term_n which_o 15._o direct_v 15._o be_v possible_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o to_o be_v agree_v in_o common_a reason_n will_v tell_v any_o impartial_a man_n that_o there_o church_n see_v my_o treatise_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n and_o cath._n church_n can_v be_v no_o more_o effectual_a engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o raise_v contention_n and_o persecution_n than_o to_o make_v law_n for_o church-communion_n require_v such_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o member_n can_v consent_v to_o if_o any_o man_n know_v that_o my_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o the_o dominican_n predetermination_n and_o he_o will_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n who_o subscribe_v not_o to_o these_o he_o unavoidable_o exclude_v i_o unless_o i_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o to_o believe_v nothing_o sound_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n agree_v and_o christian_n be_v reconcile_v it_o must_v be_v by_o leave_v out_o all_o divide_v imposition_n and_o require_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n which_o all_o may_v not_o rational_o be_v expect_v to_o consent_v in_o now_o these_o catholic_n principle_n of_o communion_n must_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o such_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o as_o constitute_v christianity_n and_o which_o every_o upright_a christian_a hold_v and_o therefore_o only_a such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o profession_n which_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o not_o those_o other_o which_o only_o some_o strong_a christian_n believe_v or_o understand_v because_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o christ._n 2._o such_o point_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v agree_v in_o and_o not_o innovation_n which_o they_o never_o lâ—â—iaens_n sâ—e_v viâ—cent_n lâ—â—iaens_n practise_v or_o agree_v in_o for_o they_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o be_v better_a than_o we_o and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o concord_n and_o communion_n than_o be_v to_o they_o 3._o such_o point_n as_o all_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o or_o other_o at_o least_o agree_v in_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o they_o never_o hitherto_o agree_v in_o 4._o such_o point_n as_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o agree_v in_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v exclude_v some_o true_a christian_n from_o our_o christian_a communion_n 5._o no_o point_n of_o worship_n much_o less_o of_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n good_a than_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o by_o dissent_v be_v like_o to_o be_v separate_v or_o cast_v out_o and_o who_o omission_n will_v not_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o this_o separation_n and_o division_n be_v like_a to_o do_v 6._o especial_o no_v such_o thing_n must_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o communion_n as_o the_o most_o conscientious_a be_v ordinary_o fearful_a of_o and_o averse_a to_o and_o may_v be_v forbear_v without_o any_o great_a detriment_n to_o godliness_n §_o 36._o object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o catholic_n communion_n indeed_o require_v no_o more_o than_o you_o say_v object_n object_n but_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v more_o of_o their_o member_n for_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a or_o fit_a for_o a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o at_o all_o answ._n catholic_n communion_n be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o all_o christian_n may_v agree_v in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v principal_o existent_a and_o exercise_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o there_o be_v no_o existent_a christianity_n or_o faith_n which_o exi_v not_o in_o
individual_a christian_n therefore_o if_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v so_o narrow_a the_o door_n of_o its_o communion_n than_o another_o and_o another_o and_o every_o one_o may_v do_v so_o if_o not_o by_o the_o same_o particular_a imposition_n yet_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o what_o power_n one_o church_n have_v herein_o other_o have_v and_o then_o catholic_n communion_n will_v be_v scarce_o find_v existent_n external_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o mere_a catholic_n christian_n will_v be_v deny_v communion_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o come_v to_o and_o how_o do_v you_o hold_v catholic_n communion_n when_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o mere_a catholic_n christian_n as_o such_o to_o your_o communion_n but_o only_o such_o as_o supererogate_v according_a to_o your_o private_a church-term_n 2._o but_o grant_v that_o every_o church_n may_v impose_v more_o upon_o its_o member_n it_o must_v be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o common_a thing_n which_o all_o agree_v in_o and_o then_o the_o necessity_n will_v be_v discernible_a to_o all_o sober_a mind_a person_n and_o will_v prevent_v division_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o will_v communicate_v with_o our_o church_n do_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o version_n of_o psalm_n and_o under_o the_o same_o pastor_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o here_o the_o church_n can_v use_v variety_n of_o pastor_n translation_n version_n etc._n etc._n to_o fit_a the_o variety_n of_o man_n humour_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a necessity_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v one_o society_n they_o must_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o in_o each_o of_o these_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n have_v unite_v in_o one_o if_o any_o man_n refuse_v that_o one_o person_n or_o way_n which_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o unite_v in_o he_o refuse_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o if_o that_o church_n agree_v on_o thing_n hurtful_a or_o unnecessary_a as_o necessary_a to_o its_o communion_n it_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o separation_n itself_o 3._o and_o grant_v yet_o that_o some_o church_n can_v admit_v such_o scrupulous_a person_n to_o her_o communion_n as_o dare_v not_o join_v in_o every_o punctillio_fw-la circumstance_n or_o mode_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o person_n must_v therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n among_o themselves_o without_o that_o which_o they_o scruple_n or_o to_o join_v in_o or_o with_o a_o congregation_n which_o impose_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o they_o persecution_n will_v unavoidable_o come_v in_o upon_o such_o domineer_a narrow_a term_n as_o those_o the_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a still_o though_o he_o scruple_n one_o of_o our_o mode_n or_o ceremony_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o if_o private_a and_o little_a inconvenience_n shall_v be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o forbid_v all_o such_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n on_o pretence_n that_o in_o one_o nation_n there_o must_v not_o be_v variety_n of_o mode_n this_o be_v a_o divide_v principle_n and_o not_o catholic_n and_o plunge_v man_n into_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o basil_n his_o church_n and_o that_o at_o neocaesarea_n differ_v and_o ordinary_o several_a bishop_n use_v several_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n in_o their_o several_a church_n without_o offence_n and_o further_o §_o 37._o direct_v 16._o different_a fault_n must_v have_v different_a penalty_n and_o excommunication_n or_o forbid_a 16._o direct_v 16._o man_n all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o every_o dissent_n be_v there_o no_o small_a penalty_n sufficient_a if_o a_o doubtful_a subscription_n or_o ceremony_n be_v scruple_v than_o to_o silence_n minister_n therefore_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o excommunicate_v man_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o except_o they_o can_v do_v this_o this_o be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a penalty_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v on_o man_n for_o the_o great_a heresy_n or_o crime_n doubtless_o there_o be_v lesser_a punishment_n that_o may_v suffice_v for_o lesser_a fault_n §_o 38._o direct_v 17._o every_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n must_v choose_v such_o penalty_n for_o minister_n and_o 17._o direct_v 17._o private_a christian_n who_o offend_v as_o be_v least_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n soul_n therefore_o silence_v minister_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a penalty_n for_o every_o fault_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o so_o few_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o high_a and_o sacred_a work_n that_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v supernumerary_n or_o unnecessary_a and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v to_o the_o church_n profit_n for_o the_o number_n be_v so_o small_a that_o all_o be_v much_o too_o few_o and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v silence_v so_o many_o church_n either_o the_o same_o or_o other_o must_v be_v unsupply_v or_o ill-supplyed_n and_o god_n work_v ordinary_o by_o mean_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o silence_v of_o such_o preacher_n do_v as_o plain_o tend_v to_o man_n damnation_n as_o the_o prohibit_v of_o physician_n do_v to_o their_o death_n and_o more_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o endeavour_v the_o damnation_n of_o one_o soul_n much_o less_o of_o multitude_n because_o a_o minister_n have_v displease_v he_o if_o one_o man_n must_v pay_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n let_v it_o be_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n rather_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul._n it_o be_v more_o merciful_a every_o time_n a_o minister_n offend_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o arm_n of_o some_o of_o his_o flock_n than_o to_o say_v to_o he_o teach_v they_o no_o more_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v if_o a_o father_n offend_v and_o his_o child_n must_v needs_o pay_v for_o â—ll_o his_o fault_n it_o be_v better_o beat_v the_o child_n or_o maim_v they_o than_o forbid_v he_o to_o feed_v they_o when_o there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o to_o famish_v they_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o man_n soul_n shall_v be_v untaught_a because_o a_o minister_n have_v offend_v i_o know_v still_o those_o man_n that_o care_v not_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o care_v as_o little_a for_o other_o will_v say_v what_o if_o the_o people_n have_v but_o a_o reader_n or_o a_o weak_a ignorant_a lifeless_a preacher_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v be_v damn_v i_o answer_v no_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o city_n that_o have_v none_o but_o woman_n physician_n must_v die_v of_o their_o sickness_n or_o that_o they_o that_o live_v only_o upon_o grass_n or_o root_n must_v famish_v nature_n may_v do_v more_o to_o overcome_v a_o disease_n without_o a_o physician_n in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o some_o perhaps_o be_v convert_v already_o and_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o can_v make_v shift_n to_o live_v without_o a_o teacher_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o disease_n need_v a_o skilful_a diligent_a physician_n who_o ignorance_n and_o impenitence_n extreme_o need_v a_o skilful_a diligent_a lively_a teacher_n he_o that_o deprive_v they_o of_o such_o do_v take_v the_o probable_a course_n to_o damn_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o course_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v take_v and_o he_o partly_o know_v what_o tend_v to_o man_n damnation_n he_o that_o know_v what_o a_o case_n the_o heathen_a infidel_n mahometan_a world_n be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o teacher_n and_o what_o a_o case_n the_o greek_a church_n the_o moscovite_n the_o abbassine_n syrian_n armenian_n papist_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o able_a skilful_a godly_a pastor_n will_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n and_o meddle_v with_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o no_o more_o object_n but_o by_o this_o devise_v you_o will_v have_v the_o clergy_n lawless_a or_o as_o the_o papist_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o magistrate_n punishment_n for_o fear_v of_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o instruction_n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o contrary_a that_o i_o be_o advise_v i_o will_v have_v they_o punish_v more_o severe_o than_o other_o man_n as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o aggravate_v than_o other_o man_n yea_o and_o i_o will_v have_v they_o silence_v when_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o
sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o account_v they_o as_o the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n that_o zeal_n which_o murder_v and_o destroy_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o or_o forty_o thousand_o in_o one_o french_a massacre_n and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o one_o irish_a massacre_n and_o which_o kindle_v the_o marian_n bonfire_n in_o england_n and_o make_v the_o powder_n i_o and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o inquisition_n i_o say_v that_o zeal_n will_v certain_o think_v it_o a_o service_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v their_o sect_n to_o write_v the_o most_o odious_a lie_n and_o slander_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n and_o any_o such_o excellent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o full_a of_o horrid_a impudent_a lie_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o not_o one_o but_o many_o sect_n against_o those_o that_o be_v their_o chief_a opposer_n that_o i_o still_o admonish_v all_o posterity_n to_o see_v good_a evidence_n for_o it_o before_o they_o believe_v the_o hard_a say_n of_o any_o factious_a historian_n or_o divine_a against_o those_o that_o be_v against_o his_o party_n it_o be_v only_a man_n of_o eminent_a conscience_n and_o candour_n and_o veracity_n and_o impartiality_n who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o bad_a report_n of_o other_o except_z where_o notoriety_n or_o very_o good_a evidence_n do_v command_v belief_n above_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o veracity_n a_o side_v factious_a zeal_n which_o be_v hot_a for_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n than_o for_o the_o common_a christianity_n and_o catholic_n church_n be_v always_o a_o rail_n a_o lie_a and_o a_o slander_a zeal_n and_o be_v notable_o describe_v james_n 3._o as_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a cause_v envy_n strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n direct_v 4._o observe_v well_o the_o commonness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o backbiting_a that_o it_o may_v make_v you_o the_o more_o afraid_a 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o so_o few_o do_v escape_v i_o will_v not_o say_v among_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a court_n and_o country_n how_o common_a be_v this_o sin_n but_o among_o man_n profess_v the_o great_a zeal_n and_o strictness_n in_o religion_n how_o few_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o mark_v in_o all_o company_n that_o you_o come_v into_o how_o common_a it_o be_v to_o take_v liberty_n to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o report_v what_o they_o hear_v though_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o how_o common_o the_o relate_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o tell_v what_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n be_v or_o do_v or_o say_v be_v part_n of_o the_o chat_n to_o waste_v the_o hour_n in_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o true_a they_o think_v they_o sin_v not_o nay_o nor_o if_o they_o do_v but_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v true_a for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o my_o conscience_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o custom_n of_o rebuke_v such_o backbiter_n i_o be_o ordinary_o censure_v for_o it_o either_o as_o one_o that_o love_v contradiction_n or_o one_o that_o defend_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n by_o take_v part_n with_o wicked_a man_n and_o all_o because_o i_o will_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o common_a vice_n of_o evil-speaking_a and_o backbiting_a where_o man_n have_v no_o call_n and_o i_o must_v thankful_o profess_v that_o among_o all_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n of_o selfishnesse_n pride_n and_o backbiting_a i_o have_v be_v most_o bring_v to_o hate_n and_o fear_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commonness_n of_o they_o even_o in_o person_n seem_v godly_a nothing_o have_v fix_v a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o odiousness_n so_o deep_o in_o i_o nor_o engage_v my_o heart_n against_o they_o above_o all_o other_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o this_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o their_o prevalence_n in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o more_o religious_a and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o profane_a direct_v 5._o take_v not_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n as_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o hear_v or_o believe_v a_o bad_a report_n of_o 5._o direct_v 5._o other_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o hear_v how_o far_o man_n otherwise_o honest_a do_v too_o often_o here_o offend_v suspect_v evil_a speaker_n and_o be_v not_o over-credulous_a of_o they_o charity_n think_v not_o evil_a not_o easy_o and_o hasty_o believe_v it_o liar_n be_v more_o use_v to_o evil_a speak_n than_o man_n of_o truth_n and_o credit_n be_v it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o best_a that_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o when_o he_o backbit_v without_o good_a evidence_n direct_v 6._o rebuke_v backbiter_n and_o encourage_v they_o not_o by_o harken_v to_o their_o tale_n prov._n 25._o 23._o 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o north_n wind_n drive_v away_o rain_n so_o do_v a_o angry_a countenance_n a_o backbiting_a tongue_n it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v themselves_o religious_a person_n and_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n to_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o love_v his_o servant_n better_a than_o we_o be_v more_o offend_v at_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o offend_v he_o must_v offend_v we_o we_o must_v not_o hurt_v their_o soul_n and_o displease_v god_n by_o draw_v upon_o we_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o fear_v of_o displease_v they_o tell_v they_o how_o god_n do_v hate_v backbiting_a and_o advise_v they_o if_o they_o know_v any_o hurt_n by_o other_o to_o go_v to_o they_o private_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n that_o tend_v to_o their_o repentance_n direct_v 7._o use_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o other_o except_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a and_o will_v 7._o direct_v 7._o seem_v to_o be_v a_o promote_a of_o their_o sin_n god_n gift_n in_o every_o man_n deserve_v commendation_n and_o we_o have_v allowance_n to_o mention_v man_n virtue_n often_o than_o to_o mention_v their_o vice_n indeed_o when_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v praise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o good_a or_o to_o honour_v some_o wicked_a cause_n or_o action_n against_o truth_n and_o godliness_n we_o must_v not_o concur_v in_o such_o malicious_a praist_n but_o otherwise_o we_o must_v commend_v that_o which_o be_v true_o commendable_a in_o all_o and_o this_o custom_n will_v have_v a_o double_a benefit_n against_o backbiting_a it_o will_v use_v your_o own_o tongue_n to_o a_o contrary_a course_n and_o it_o will_v rebuke_v the_o evil_a tongue_n of_o other_o and_o be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o of_o more_o charitable_a language_n direct_v 8._o understand_v yourselves_o and_o speak_v often_o to_o other_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o evil_n speak_v and_o 8._o direct_v 8._o backbiting_a show_v they_o the_o scripture_n which_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o intrinsical_a malignity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o here_o follow_v direct_v 9_o make_v conscience_n of_o just_a reproof_n and_o exhort_v finner_n to_o their_o face_n go_v tell_v they_o of_o 9_o direct_v 9_o it_o private_o and_o love_o and_o it_o will_v have_v better_a effect_n and_o bring_v you_o more_o comfort_n and_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o backbiting_a tit._n 3._o the_o evil_a of_o backbiting_a and_o evil_a speak_v §_o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n among_o the_o heinous_a damn_v sin_n and_o make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 1._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o join_v with_o murder_n and_o hate_v god_n viz._n full_a of_o envy_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n backbiter_n psal._n 15._o 2_o 3._o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o that_o backbit_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o take_v up_o a_o reproach_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o when_o paul_n describe_v those_o who_o he_o must_v sharp_o rebuke_v and_o censure_n he_o just_o describe_v the_o factious_a sort_n of_o christian_n of_o our_o time_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n ephes._n 4._o 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v kind_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender_v heart_v §_o 2._o 2._o it_o be_v
holy_a industry_n of_o all_o their_o life_n say_v not_o god_n can_v give_v more_o to_o you_o in_o a_o year_n than_o to_o other_o in_o twenty_o for_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o can_v make_v you_o a_o angel_n but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v you_o one_o prove_v your_o wisdom_n before_o you_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o overvalue_v it_o not_o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n to_o give_v man_n wisdom_n according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o mean_n unless_o their_o own_o negligence_n deprive_v they_o of_o his_o blessing_n direct_v 6._o study_v to_o keep_v up_o christian_a love_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o lively_o for_o love_n be_v not_o censorious_a but_o 6._o direct_v 6._o be_v incline_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a till_o evidence_n constrain_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_n censoriousness_n be_v a_o vermin_n which_o crawl_v in_o the_o carcase_n of_o christian_a love_n when_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v go_v direct_v 7._o value_v all_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v something_o to_o love_v they_o 7._o direct_v 7._o for_o when_o hypocrite_n can_v see_v nothing_o make_v not_o too_o light_a of_o small_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o your_o censure_n will_v not_o overlook_v they_o direct_v 8._o remember_v the_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n who_o condemn_v not_o the_o weak_a nor_o cast_v infant_n 8._o direct_v 8._o out_o of_o his_o family_n nor_o the_o disease_a out_o of_o his_o hospital_n but_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o such_o gracious_a gentleness_n as_o beseem_v a_o tender-hearted_a saviour_n he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n he_o carry_v his_o lamb_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o gentle_o drive_v those_o with_o young_a he_o take_v up_o the_o wound_a man_n when_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v he_o by_o and_o have_v you_o not_o need_v of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v find_v great_a fault_n in_o you_o than_o you_o find_v in_o other_o and_o condemn_v you_o as_o you_o condemn_v they_o direct_v 9_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o godly_a moderate_a 9_o direct_v 9_o your_o particular_a censure_n as_o seneca_n say_v to_o censure_v a_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o censure_v he_o for_o be_v a_o man_n which_o beseem_v not_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n himself_o do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o best_a and_o the_o common_a pravity_n of_o humane_a nature_n how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o must_v not_o have_v great_a allowance_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o pass_v for_o currant_n in_o the_o balance_n elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o passion_n jonah_n to_o pievishness_n job_n have_v his_o impatiency_n â—â—ul_n say_v even_o of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o blot_n be_v charge_v on_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a person_n mention_v throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n learn_v then_o of_o paul_n a_o better_a lesson_n than_o censoriousness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o be_v shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o etc._n etc._n direct_v 10._o remember_v that_o judgement_n be_v god_n prerogative_n further_a than_o as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n either_o of_o office_n or_o of_o private_a charity_n or_o self-preservation_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v as_o at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o judge_v unmerciful_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n the_o foresight_n of_o that_o near_a universal_a judgement_n which_o will_v pass_v the_o doom_n on_o we_o and_o all_o man_n will_v do_v much_o to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o rash_a censoriousness_n direct_v 11._o peruse_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o direction_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n against_o evil-speaking_a and_o backbiting_a 11._o direct_v 11._o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v they_o especial_o avoid_v 1._o the_o snare_n of_o selfishness_n and_o interest_n for_o most_o man_n judge_v of_o other_o principal_o by_o their_o own_o interest_n he_o be_v the_o good_a man_n that_o be_v good_a to_o they_o or_o be_v on_o their_o side_n that_o love_v and_o honour_v they_o and_o answer_v their_o desire_n this_o be_v the_o common_a false_a judgement_n of_o the_o corrupt_a selfish_a world_n who_o vilify_v and_o hate_v the_o best_a because_o they_o seem_v unsuitable_a to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o carnal_a interest_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o your_o judgement_n about_o any_o man_n that_o you_o have_v any_o falling-out_a with_o for_o its_o two_o to_o one_o but_o you_o will_v wrong_v he_o through_o this_o selfishness_n 2._o avoid_v passion_n which_o blind_v the_o judgement_n 3._o avoid_v faction_n which_o make_v you_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n as_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o your_o opinion_n or_o your_o side_n and_o party_n 4._o avoid_v too_o hasty_a belief_n of_o censure_n and_o rebuke_v they_o 5._o hear_v every_o man_n speak_v for_o himself_o before_o you_o censure_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o case_n be_v not_o notorious_a direct_v 12._o keep_v still_o upon_o your_o mind_n a_o just_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o 12._o direct_v 12._o rash_a censure_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o any_o sin_n what_o apprehension_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o mind_n if_o religious_a person_n apprehend_v the_o odiousness_n of_o this_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v of_o swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v as_o careful_o avoid_v it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o malignity_n of_o this_o sin_n tit._n 3._o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o censoriousness_n §_o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o step_v up_o into_o his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o undertake_v his_o work_n as_o if_o you_o say_v i_o will_v be_v god_n as_o to_o this_o action_n and_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n who_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v imagine_v what_o he_o do_v who_o though_o but_o in_o one_o point_n do_v set_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n §_o 2._o 2._o they_o that_o usurp_v not_o god_n part_n in_o judge_v yet_o ordinary_o usurp_v the_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o mistake_v censorious_a christian_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n because_o many_o person_n be_v there_o who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v ungodly_a what_o do_v they_o but_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v for_o admission_n and_o exclusion_n and_o so_o be_v the_o appoint_a judge_n of_o that_o case_n the_o duty_n of_o private_a member_n be_v but_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n first_o secret_o and_o then_o before_o witness_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o humble_o to_o tell_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o part_n and_o must_v no_o more_o excommunicate_a man_n themselves_o than_o they_o must_v hang_v thief_n when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v neglect_v to_o hang_v they_o §_o 3._o 3_o censoriousness_n signify_v the_o absence_n or_o decay_n of_o love_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o think_v evil_a and_o judge_v the_o worst_a and_o aggravate_v infirmity_n and_o overlook_v or_o extenuate_v any_o good_a that_o be_v in_o other_o and_o there_o be_v least_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v least_o love_n §_o 4._o 4._o it_o show_v also_o much_o want_v of_o self-acquaintance_n and_o such_o heart-employment_n as_o the_o sincere_a christian_n be_v take_v up_o with_o and_o it_o show_v much_o want_n of_o christian_a humility_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o infirmity_n and_o badness_n and_o much_o prevalency_n of_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_a if_o you_o know_v how_o ignorant_a you_o be_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o
observance_n and_o esteem_v or_o gift_n or_o commodity_n from_o other_o when_o sin_n and_o error_n raise_v these_o unreasonable_a expectation_n and_o the_o imperfect_a grace_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o answer_v they_o such_o person_n think_v contemptible_o of_o good_a man_n and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o other_o because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o expect_v enemy_n 10._o the_o place_n of_o man_n goodness_n in_o lesser_a matter_n in_o which_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v be_v also_o a_o 10._o enemy_n 10._o common_a enemy_n of_o love_n when_o a_o man_n be_v himself_o so_o carnal_a as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o spiritual_a excellency_n be_v but_o prefer_v some_o common_a gift_n before_o it_o such_o a_o one_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o upright_a man_n thus_o some_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o compliment_n and_o courtship_n and_o handsome_a deportment_n when_o some_o holy_a person_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o retire_v from_o the_o company_n of_o complementer_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o mind_n nor_o skill_n nor_o will_v for_o such_o impertinency_n some_o place_n so_o much_o in_o some_o particular_a opinion_n or_o ceremony_n or_o form_n of_o church-government_n and_o worship_n that_o they_o can_v think_v well_o of_o no_o man_n that_o be_v against_o they_o whereas_o good_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v of_o several_a opinion_n about_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o these_o person_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o opinionativeness_n to_o be_v always_o against_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o christ._n one_o man_n can_v think_v well_o of_o none_o that_o be_v not_o for_o his_o church-party_n or_o way_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n and_o another_o can_v think_v well_o of_o none_o that_o be_v not_o for_o his_o way_n one_o can_v think_v well_o of_o none_o that_o pray_v not_o by_o his_o book_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v and_o bend_v and_o look_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n garb_n and_o poâ—iure_v with_o himself_o and_o that_o use_v not_o all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o affect_v or_o at_o least_o if_o his_o weakness_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o any_o unhandsome_a tone_n or_o gesture_n or_o of_o any_o incompt_n and_o unapt_a expression_n or_o needless_a repetition_n or_o unpleasing_a stile_n which_o all_o we_o wish_v that_o all_o good_a man_n be_v free_a from_o another_o can_v think_v well_o of_o no_o man_n that_o be_v for_o pomp_n and_o force_n in_o church-government_n or_o for_o ceremony_n form_n and_o book_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o prescribe_a word_n in_o worship_v god_n and_o thus_o place_v religion_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o cause_v too_o many_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o mistake_a religion_n for_o themselves_o and_o to_o dislike_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o certain_o destroy_v christian_n love_n in_o one_o part_n of_o christian_n towards_o the_o other_o enemy_n 11._o pride_n also_o be_v a_o pestilent_a extinguisher_n of_o love_n for_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v so_o much_o overwise_a in_o 11._o enemy_n 11._o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v without_o remorse_n stigmatize_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a schismatical_a heretical_a or_o what_o other_o name_n the_o humour_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v offer_v he_o and_o he_o be_v so_o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o measure_v man_n goodness_n and_o godliness_n by_o their_o agreement_n with_o he_o or_o compliance_n with_o his_o will_n and_o he_o be_v so_o great_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o and_o his_o complice_n only_o fit_a to_o make_v law_n for_o other_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n fit_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n public_o to_o god_n but_o what_o he_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n he_o can_v think_v well_o of_o none_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o like_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o say_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v church-communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o a_o humble_a christian_a think_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n have_v great_a and_o unusual_a prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v but_o liberty_n but_o proud_a man_n think_v that_o religion_n be_v ruinate_v and_o they_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o have_v not_o their_o will_n upon_o their_o brethren_n and_o when_o their_o brethren_n will_v be_v but_o brethren_n and_o deny_v they_o obedience_n subject_n they_o can_v think_v well_o of_o and_o command_n but_o brethren_n they_o can_v love_v nor_o tolerate_v enemy_n 12._o last_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o christian_a love_n deceive_v abundance_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o 12._o enemy_n 12._o which_o be_v love_n indeed_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v it_o already_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o tit._n 5._o the_o counterfeit_v of_o christian_n love_n counterfeit_v 1._o it_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n love_n to_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v love_v only_o for_o be_v of_o the_o 1._o count._n 1._o common_a religion_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o same_o that_o you_o say_v you_o be_v of_o yourselves_o as_o one_o mahometan_n love_v another_o count._n 2._o or_o to_o love_v one_o only_a sect_n or_o party_n of_o christian_n which_o you_o espouse_v as_o the_o only_a party_n or_o 2._o count._n 2._o church_n and_o not_o to_o love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o to_o love_v all_o true_a christian_n who_o you_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v such_o count._n 3._o to_o love_v only_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v your_o kindred_n or_o relation_n or_o those_o that_o have_v be_v 3._o count._n 3._o some_o way_n benefactor_n to_o you_o count._n 4._o to_o love_v christian_n only_o for_o their_o familiarity_n or_o kind_n and_o love_a conversation_n and_o civil_a 4._o count._n 4._o oblige_a deportment_n among_o man_n count._n 5._o to_o love_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v learned_a or_o have_v better_a wit_n and_o ability_n of_o speech_n 5._o count._n 5._o in_o preach_v prayer_n or_o conference_n than_o other_o count._n 6._o to_o love_v they_o only_o upon_o the_o praise_n which_o common_a commendation_n may_v sometime_o give_v 6._o count._n 6._o they_o and_o for_o be_v magnify_v by_o fame_n and_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o man_n thus_o many_o wicked_a man_n do_v love_v the_o saint_n depart_v when_o they_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a among_o they_o count._n 7._o to_o love_v they_o only_o for_o be_v godly_a in_o themselves_o at_o a_o distance_n so_o they_o will_v not_o trouble_v 7._o count._n 7._o they_o with_o their_o godliness_n while_o they_o love_v not_o those_o that_o reprove_v they_o and_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o be_v as_o godly_a count._n 8._o to_o love_v they_o only_o for_o suffer_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n thus_o a_o profane_a person_n 8._o count._n 8._o take_v by_o the_o turk_n may_v love_v his_o fellow_n captive_n who_o refuse_v to_o renounce_v christ._n and_o thus_o a_o sufferer_n for_o a_o ill_a cause_n or_o in_o a_o erroneous_a sect_n may_v love_v those_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o above_o other_o count._n 9_o to_o love_v they_o only_o for_o hold_v strict_a and_o right_a opinion_n while_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o live_v 9_o count._n 9_o according_o thus_o many_o love_n the_o light_n that_o can_v bear_v the_o heat_n and_o motion_n many_o love_n a_o orthodox_n person_n of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n that_o be_v against_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o his_o opinion_n and_o do_v not_o like_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o licentious_a who_o yet_o like_o licentious_a practice_n best_a count._n 10._o to_o love_v they_o for_o some_o part_n of_o godliness_n only_o while_o some_o other_o essential_a part_n will_v not_o 10._o count._n 10._o be_v endure_v of_o which_o before_o count._n 11._o to_o love_v they_o in_o a_o kind_a fit_a only_a as_o soul_n with_o tear_n profess_v to_o do_v his_o son_n david_n but_o 11._o count._n 11._o to_o have_v no_o habitual_a constant_a love_n direct_v 12._o last_o to_o love_v godly_a man_n a_o little_a and_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n more_o to_o love_v 12._o count._n 12._o they_o only_o so_o as_o will_v cost_v they_o nothing_o to_o wish_v they_o feed_v but_o not_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v they_o clothe_v but_o not_o to_o clothe_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n but_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o visit_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v themselves_o he_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o
god_n have_v go_v before_o he_o by_o any_o particular_a prescript_n and_o tie_v he_o to_o one_o certain_a way_n of_o give_v and_o where_o god_n have_v only_o give_v he_o some_o general_a direction_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o discern_v his_o duty_n in_o particular_n by_o that_o general_a rule_n and_o the_o further_a direction_n of_o object_n and_o providence_n and_o in_o this_o enquiry_n he_o will_v find_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v first_o prescribe_v to_o he_o in_o nature_n the_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o 2._o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o his_o child_n and_o family_n 3._o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 9_o phil._n 4._o 10_o 11_o 14_o 17_o 18._o luke_n 10._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18._o 4._o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o high_a power_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o good_a attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 6._o 5._o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o famine_n or_o perish_v within_o our_o sight_n or_o reach_v 1_o john_n 3._o 17._o luke_n 10._o 33._o thus_o far_o god_n have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o how_o he_o will_v have_v we_o use_v our_o estate_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o more_o general_n direction_n 3._o to_o know_v among_o good_a work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v it_o principal_o concern_v we_o next_o to_o know_v what_o work_n do_v most_o contribute_v to_o our_o chief_a end_n which_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a by_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a good_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o their_o body_n in_o estimation_n and_o intention_n but_o in_o time_n the_o body_n be_v oft_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o soul_n because_o if_o the_o body_n be_v suffer_v to_o perish_v the_o help_a of_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v past_o our_o power_n 2._o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v final_o and_o estimative_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v first_o serve_v in_o time_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n support_v and_o welfare_n for_o the_o church_n will_v else_o perish_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n 3._o the_o good_a of_o many_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o few_o and_o public_a good_a to_o be_v value_v above_o private_a rom._n 9_o 3._o 4._o a_o continue_a good_a be_v great_a than_o a_o short_a and_o transitory_a good_a and_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o have_v chief_a respect_n in_o all_o our_o work_n to_o our_o chief_a end_n the_o great_a good_a that_o even_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o our_o expense_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o as_o to_o our_o ordinary_a course_n for_o if_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o another_o way_n be_v more_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o common_a good_a it_o must_v be_v then_o prefer_v for_o all_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o end_n and_o choose_v and_o use_v for_o it_o for_o example_n if_o the_o good_a of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o do_v stand_v up_o against_o our_o corporal_a provision_n of_o our_o child_n or_o family_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o be_v easy_o prove_v a_o fortiore_fw-la because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o own_o good_a even_o the_o save_n of_o our_o life_n a_o good_a subject_n will_v lose_v his_o life_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o king_n and_o a_o good_a soldier_n will_v die_v to_o save_v his_o general_n or_o the_o army_n and_o a_o useless_a member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o die_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o pastor_n that_o be_v great_o useful_a if_o a_o poor_a ordinary_a christian_n then_o have_v be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o that_o either_o paul_n or_o he_o must_v famish_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o ultimate_a end_n will_v have_v command_v he_o to_o prefer_v the_o apostle_n before_o himself_o so_o that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o end_n and_o great_a good_n must_v be_v our_o guide_n 4._o though_o i_o may_v ordinary_o prefer_v my_o own_o lifeâ—efore_o â—efore_z another_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o prefer_v my_o mere_a delight_n nor_o health_n before_o another_o life_n and_o though_o man_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o child_n before_o the_o life_n of_o other_o yet_o the_o life_n of_o a_o poor_a neighbour_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la must_v be_v prefer_v and_o provide_v for_o before_o the_o portion_n of_o your_o own_o child_n and_o before_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o tolerable_a want_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v poor_a about_o you_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n of_o food_n to_o save_v their_o life_n the_o portion_n or_o comely_a clothing_n of_o your_o child_n must_v rather_o be_v neglect_v than_o the_o poor_a be_v suffer_v to_o perish_v how_o else_o do_v i_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o if_o i_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o myself_o and_o he_o 5._o even_o the_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o other_o necessary_n which_o a_o christian_a use_v himself_o he_o must_v use_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o his_o carnal_a self_n at_o all_o not_o take_v it_o as_o his_o own_o which_o he_o may_v use_v at_o and_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o as_o part_v of_o his_o master_n good_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v use_v only_o for_o his_o service_n as_o a_o steward_n that_o when_o he_o give_v every_o servant_n his_o part_n and_o take_v his_o own_o part_n it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v primary_o his_o own_o but_o as_o a_o servant_n on_o the_o same_o account_n with_o the_o rest_n so_o when_o i_o devote_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o god_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o except_v my_o own_o part_n even_o my_o food_n and_o raiment_n that_o i_o do_v more_o confident_o intend_v the_o serve_v of_o god_n with_o that_o than_o with_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v more_o in_o my_o power_n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o more_o of_o my_o duty_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o child_n and_o other_o relation_n 6._o therefore_o when_o more_o of_o the_o service_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o your_o own_o or_o your_o child_n use_v of_o his_o talent_n than_o upon_o other_o man_n you_o be_v bind_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o yourselves_o to_o retain_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o yourselves_o and_o child_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v all_o to_o other_o rather_o than_o to_o himself_o or_o child_n when_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o those_o other_o will_v do_v god_n less_o service_n with_o it_o than_o himself_o or_o his_o child_n will_v do_v as_o suppose_v such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n elliot_n in_o new_a england_n that_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n have_v riches_n when_o some_o neighbour_n minister_n be_v poor_a that_o be_v engage_v in_o no_o such_o work_n he_o that_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v he_o more_o service_n with_o it_o than_o another_o will_v do_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n into_o another_o that_o be_v less_o like_a to_o be_v a_o faithful_a improver_n of_o it_o if_o you_o have_v a_o son_n of_o your_o own_o that_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v more_o able_a and_o serviceable_a than_o other_o minister_n in_o equal_a want_n no_o doubt_n you_o have_v then_o a_o double_a obligation_n to_o relieve_v your_o own_o son_n before_o another_o as_o he_o be_v your_o son_n and_o as_o he_o be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n if_o other_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o supply_v your_o want_n for_o the_o work_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v away_o your_o own_o supply_n to_o the_o disable_n you_o from_o your_o work_n unless_o when_o you_o see_v a_o great_a work_n or_o the_o present_a absolute_a necessity_n of_o other_o do_v require_v it_o 7._o it_o be_v imprudent_a and_o unsafe_a and_o therefore_o unlawful_a ordinary_o to_o tie_v yourself_o unchangable_o for_o continuance_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a way_n of_o use_v your_o estate_n for_o god_n as_o to_o vow_v that_o you_o will_v give_v it_o to_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o school_n etc._n
not_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n baptism_n and_o first_o church-membership_a that_o he_o give_v any_o testimony_n of_o a_o antecedent_n godly_a life_n because_o it_o be_v repentance_n and_o future_a obedience_n profess_v that_o be_v his_o title_n and_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o covenant_v till_o we_o first_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o covenant_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v for_o covenant_v go_v before_o covenant-keeping_a and_o it_o be_v any_o the_o most_o impious_a sinner_n who_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o believer_n 5._o yet_o if_o any_o that_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v commit_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n 38._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 9_o 16._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o eph._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 2._o 37_o 38._o murder_n blasphemy_n or_o any_o mortal_a sin_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v a_o stop_n of_o that_o man_n baptism_n because_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o profession_n and_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o take_v it_o for_o hypocritical_a till_o he_o give_v we_o better_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v penitent_a indeed_o 6._o heart-covenanting_a make_v a_o invisible_a church-member_n and_o verbal_n covenant_v and_o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a church-member_n and_o he_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n particular_o and_o understand_o with_o some_o tolerable_a understanding_n though_o not_o distinct_a enough_o and_o full_a and_o that_o he_o open_o devote_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n do_v produce_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n and_o no_o minister_n may_v reject_v he_o for_o want_v of_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n mean_n order_n or_o degree_n he_o be_v convert_v 7._o they_o that_o forsake_v these_o term_n of_o church_n entrance_n leave_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reject_v those_o that_o show_v the_o title_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n for_o want_v of_o something_o more_o and_o set_v up_o other_o strict_a term_n of_o their_o own_o as_o necessary_a to_o discover_v man_n conversion_n and_o sincerity_n be_v guilty_a of_o church_n tyranny_n against_o man_n and_o usurpation_n against_o christ_n and_o of_o make_v engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n see_v there_o will_v never_o be_v agreement_n on_o any_o humane_a devise_v term_n but_o some_o will_v be_v of_o one_o size_n and_o some_o of_o another_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o term_n of_o christ._n 8._o yet_o if_o the_o pastor_n shall_v see_v cause_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o put_v divers_a question_n to_o one_o man_n more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o to_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n the_o catechuman_n ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o endeavour_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o speak_v only_o such_o or_o such_o word_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v answer_v you_o no_o further_o than_o to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n do_v give_v a_o man_n reason_n to_o suppose_v he_o either_o ignorant_a or_o proud_a and_o to_o suspend_v the_o reception_n of_o he_o though_o not_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o still_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la no_o term_n must_v be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a on_o the_o church_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v quest._n 16._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n over_o and_o above_o this_o foresay_a title_n whether_o any_o other_o trial_n or_o covenant_n or_o what_o 1._o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o regular_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a as_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o troop_n of_o a_o army_n 2._o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a 3._o every_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o own_o particular_a pastor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o its_o own_o particular_a place_n or_o bound_n of_o habitation_n or_o residence_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n 1._o must_v cohabite_v or_o live_v in_o a_o proximity_n capable_a of_o communion_n 2._o and_o must_v consent_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o its_o particular_a pastor_n in_o their_o office_n work_v for_o he_o can_v be_v make_v a_o member_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o will_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o member_n that_o subject_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o governor_n or_o guide_n 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v intrude_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o privilege_n without_o express_v his_o consent_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pastoral_n oversight_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o invader_n 5._o but_o no_o other_o personal_a qualification_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o he_o as_o necessary_a but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o so_o neither_o to_o give_v again_o all_o that_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n particular_o which_o he_o give_v at_o baptism_n much_o less_o any_o high_a proof_n of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church-state_n which_o he_o be_v baptise_a into_o he_o be_v capable_a thereby_o of_o reception_n into_o any_o particular_a church_n upon_o particular_a consent_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n proof_n of_o any_o new_a examination_n about_o their_o conversion_n or_o sincerity_n at_o their_o removal_n or_o entrance_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n 6._o but_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o covenant-maker_n as_o he_o be_v at_o baptism_n but_o also_o as_o a_o covenant-keeper_n or_o performer_n therefore_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v false_a to_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o wicked_a life_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v till_o he_o be_v absolve_v upon_o his_o renew_a repentance_n 7._o he_o that_o oft_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o by_o oft_o revolt_a into_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v sin_v which_o show_v a_o state_n of_o death_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a must_v afterward_o show_v his_o repentance_n by_o actual_a amendment_n before_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v his_o due_n to_o be_v believe_v 8._o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o consent_n to_o particular_a church_n relation_n and_o â—ury_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o conant_n or_o not_o be_v but_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mutual_a consent_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_v and_o mutual_a consent_n express_v may_v be_v call_v a_o covenant_n 9_o ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o more_o express_v the_o consent_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o better_a for_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n man_n shall_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o deal_v above_o board_n especial_o when_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o ignorance_n and_o imagery_n be_v ready_a to_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la church_n must_v see_v that_o they_o feign_v or_o make_v no_o more_o covenant_n necessary_a than_o god_n have_v make_v because_o humane_a unnecessary_a invention_n have_v so_o long_o distract_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o pastor_n consent_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o person_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o must_v be_v mutual_a consent_n â—0_n matth._n 28._o 19_o â—0_n and_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n so_o none_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n against_o his_o will_n and_o though_o he_o be_v under_o christ_n law_n what_o person_n to_o receive_v and_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o 1â—_n heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o 1_o theâ—â—_n 5._o 12_o 1â—_n guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o a_o pastor_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o man_n into_o his_o particular_a charge_n without_o reject_v he_o as_o unworthy_a perhaps_o he_o may_v 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o already_o have_v more_o in_o number_n than_o he_o can_v well_o take_v care_n of_o and_o other_o such_o reason_n may_v fall_v out_o 11._o in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o magistrate_n law_n and_o common_a consent_n do_v take_v
every_o qualify_a person_n for_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o his_o habitation_n be_v call_v a_o parish_n and_o to_o which_o he_o ordinary_o resort_v the_o pastor_n that_o undertake_v that_o charge_n do_v thereby_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o be_v pastor_n to_o all_o such_o person_n in_o that_o parish_n and_o there_o cohabitation_n and_o ordinary_a conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n may_v go_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o consent_n and_o instead_o of_o more_o particular_a contract_n or_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a law_n and_o custom_n yet_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o because_o he_o live_v in_o the_o parish_n for_o so_o atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o papist_n may_v do_v but_o because_o he_o be_v 1._o a_o parishioner_n 2._o qualify_v 3._o join_v with_o the_o church_n and_o actual_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n 12._o where_o there_o be_v this_o much_o only_a it_o be_v a_o sinful_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o parish_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n however_o there_o may_v be_v many_o desirable_a order_n want_v to_o its_o better_a be_v who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o try_v and_o receive_v we_o shall_v show_v anon_o quest._n 17._o wherein_o do_v the_o ministerial_a office_n essential_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v a_o mix_a relation_n not_o a_o simple_a 1._o as_o the_o minister_n be_v relate_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o minister_n by_o office_n that_o be_v one_o commissioned_n by_o he_o for_o that_o 28._o john_n 20._o 21._o &_o 13_o 20._o luke_n 10_o 3_o rom._n 10._o 15._o act_n 20_o 28._o sacred_a work_n where_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o commission_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o particular_a but_o general_n in_o a_o general_n law_n applicable_a to_o each_o singular_a person_n when_o qualify_v 2._o the_o determination_n of_o the_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o call_v which_o i_o have_v open_v before_o and_o therefore_o repeat_v not_o only_o note_v again_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n commission_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la the_o power_n be_v convey_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o individual_a person_n and_o that_o the_o church_n elector_n or_o ordainer_n be_v not_o the_o donor_n authorizer_n or_o obliger_n but_o only_a instrument_n of_o design_v a_o apt_a recipient_a and_o deliver_v he_o possession_n 2._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o institution_n charter_n or_o law-commission_n it_o be_v that_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n seem_o or_o visible_o call_v be_v valid_a to_o the_o church_n though_o 17._o phil_n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o real_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v or_o true_o call_v but_o deceive_v they_o by_o hypocritical_a intrusion_n 7._o matth._n 7._o 22_o rom._n 15._o 14._o eâ—â—â—â—s_n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2_o tim_n 2_o 2._o â—_o tim_n 1._o 5_o 7._o ephes._n 6._o 19_o col._n 4._o 3._o 2_o â—or_a â—_o 4_o 5._o tâ—tuâ—_n 1_o â—_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o tâ—tus_n 1._o 7._o 2._o the_o causation_n or_o efficiency_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o make_v any_o one_o a_o minister_n be_v 1._o dispositive_a make_v he_o a_o qualify_a fit_n recipient_a 2._o then_o apply_v the_o general_n commission_n to_o he_o or_o give_v he_o the_o function_n itself_o 1._o the_o dispositive_a act_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o give_v he_o competent_a knowledge_n for_o a_o minister_n 2._o give_v he_o competent_a goodness_n that_o be_v love_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o soul_n and_o willingness_n for_o the_o work_n 3._o give_v he_o competent_a power_n or_o ability_n for_o execution_n which_o be_v principal_o in_o utterance_n and_o so_o qualify_a his_o intellect_n will_n and_o executive_a power_n 2._o the_o immediate_a conveyance_n or_o act_n of_o collation_n be_v 1._o a_o obligation_n lay_v on_o the_o person_n to_o do_v the_o work_n 2._o authority_n give_v he_o to_o warrant_v he_o and_o to_o oblige_v other_o that_o be_v a_o ius_n docendi_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o form_n of_o the_o relation_n be_v denominate_v 1._o from_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o efficiency_n in_o general_n 2._o from_o the_o subordination_n which_o hereby_o they_o be_v place_v in_o to_o christ_n as_o their_o relation_n be_v denominate_v a_o termino_fw-la 1._o formal_o the_o office_n consist_v in_o 1._o a_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o office_n 2._o authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o 2._o these_o make_v up_o a_o office_n which_o be_v denominate_v also_o from_o the_o terminus_n be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o near_a term_n which_o be_v the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o remote_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o work_n 13._o 2_o tâ—m_n 2._o 2._o &_o 3_o 2._o &_o 4._o 11._o &_o â—_o 2_o 3._o 1_o â—â—â—â—ss_n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o work_n be_v 1._o teach_v 2._o rule_v 3._o worship_v and_o so_o it_o be_v essential_o a_o obligation_n and_o power_n of_o ministerial_a teach_v rule_v and_o worship_v god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v 1._o the_o world_n to_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o convert_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o congregat_v or_o order_v into_o particular_a society_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v 3._o the_o baptise_a and_o congregate_v to_o be_v 6._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o act_n 6._o 4._o act_n 9_o 40._o act_n 20._o 36._o mal._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 11._o rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5_o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o â—_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 6._o 1._o teach_v 2._o rule_v 3._o guide_v in_o worship_n from_o all_o which_o result_v a_o office_n which_o be_v ministerial_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o 1._o the_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n 2._o the_o ruler_n 3._o the_o high_a priest_n and_o lover_n of_o his_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v apt_o call_v both_o a_o teach_v ministry_n a_o rule_v ministry_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o a_o priesthood_n or_o priestly_a ministry_n ii_o as_o the_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v 1._o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o particular_a political_a church_n 2._o he_o be_v christ_n minister_n for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v rule_n and_o worship_n with_o 48._o rom._n 1._o 1â—_n col._n 4._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 11._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o &_o 3._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o &_o 6._o 4._o &_o 11._o 23_o matth._n 24._o 45_o 46_o 48._o the_o church_n he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n and_o great_a than_o it_o as_o to_o order_n and_o power_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o efficient_a of_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o be_v less_o and_o worse_o than_o the_o church_n final_o and_o material_o and_o be_v final_o the_o church_n minister_n as_o the_o physician_n be_v the_o patient_n physician_n not_o make_v a_o physician_n by_o he_o but_o choose_v and_o use_v as_o his_o physician_n for_o his_o cure_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o for_o they_o he_o be_v christ_n minister_n for_o their_o good_a as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v his_o master_n servant_n for_o his_o flock_n and_o so_o final_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o whole_a uncontrovertible_a work_n of_o the_o office_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o my_o small_a book_n call_v universal_a 19_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o concord_n to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o quest._n 18._o whether_o the_o people_n choice_n or_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o his_o first_o work_n as_o he_o be_v to_o convert_v infidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o office_n and_o what_o call_v be_v necessary_a to_o it_o i_o conjoin_v these_o three_o distinct_a question_n for_o expedition_n i._o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o minister_n office-work_n to_o teach_v convert_v and_o baptise_v man_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n be_v undeniable_a 1._o in_o christ_n express_a commission_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o 2._o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o commission_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o age_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o not_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n like_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o great_a business_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o in_o that_o age_n and_o ever_o since_o 3._o because_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o office_n thus_o describe_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o you_o